Trixieverse 1/Trixie's Magic Bit

by Applejinx

Rating: mature
Tags: Main 6, Lyra, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Romance, Trixie, Sex, Spike, Bon-Bon, Slice of Life
Length: 117761

Rainbow Dash discovers a magical futa-bestowing artifact! Madness, love and friendship ensue!

Rainbow Dash discovers a magical futa-bestowing artifact! Madness, love and friendship ensue, but all hell REALLY breaks loose- when Trixie's back in town! Intense plot and character development through and during sex. Begins the Trixieverse book series!

Published 2011-10-31 18:06:42 UTC
Last updated 2012-03-22 01:05:02 UTC

Best Ride Ever

It was a delightful fall day, the colors warming towards dusk, as Applejack cantered along the path toward home, alongside the borders of the Everfree Forest. It would be nice to settle down and unwind, she thought, after (o’ course) taking out the trash, feeding the chickens, checking on the watering troughs, moving a couple sacks of grain from the barn to the larder, and making dinner for Granny Smith. The sturdy earth pony sagged a bit, but didn’t slow her pace—this was usual, after all. Every day was like this, and she insisted to herself that it was soothing, and not just wearying…

Her ear twitched. Was that—a shriek? It was real faint, but…

Applejack slowed her pace, coming to a halt. The air whispered through the foreboding trees. The stillness settled, the breeze moaned—and then, again: a shriek.

Fluttershy!

Applejack didn’t hesitate. She turned and began cantering into the forest, slowly at first, listening with her ears perked and twisting this way and that—casting back and forth, staring into the spooky shadows.

Another sound! But this time, not a shriek. It was like Fluttershy, but it was more of a moan—perhaps she was imagining things? Applejack cantered forward, hesitantly, peering around trees.

She entered a clearing—and froze, horrified, discovering the cause of the mysterious sounds as another soft breathy shriek wafted through the air.

Fluttershy stood in the middle of the clearing, her legs braced forward and her stance wide, and upon her was an unmistakable pony—the light-blue, rainbow-tailed pony of Applejack’s dreams—Rainbow Dash.

Dash, straddling the shy yellow pegasus. Dash, whose lean hips worked rhythmically, whose wings flapped, beating the air with excitement. Dash, whose body contorted in orgasmic spasms, who shoved something deeper in the paroxysm of her release, provoking a wild squeal from the apparently lust-maddened Fluttershy—Dash, acting out one of Applejack’s darkest, most impossible fantasies before the earth pony’s horrified, fascinated eyes.

Yet how could this possibly be? Applejack watched them shudder to a halt—and choked back a sob.

Fluttershy’s head hung limply in post-coital dazedness, but at the sound, her ear flicked up in her panicky way, and before Applejack could think what to do, the yellow pegasus had looked around, and her huge fearful eyes caught Applejack’s and held them.

“Oh, NO!”

“Now what?” panted Dash. There seemed to be something in her mouth. “Uh, srrry if it got a lil’ lively, mmkay? I just felt like…”

“No!” cried Fluttershy. “We have… company…”

At this, Dash’s head shot bolt upright, and she glanced around and quickly spotted Applejack, her eyes going wide—and indeed, there was something in her mouth. It looked like a little bit, as one would find in a harness, and it glowed. It was a familiar glow, too, a glow not easily forgotten by residents of Ponyville. The glow said, Great And Powerful Trixie, to anyone who had seen the color—in other words, to all residents of Ponyville.

“…’pplej’ck!” stammered Rainbow Dash, the bit still in her teeth.

Applejack’s eyes flooded with tears. “Ah’ll be going now, don’t you mind me…”

“No, wait!” managed Rainbow Dash. “L’k… look, y’ gotta look!”

She hopped off Fluttershy’s back, and swung around. Applejack didn’t know whether to flee or stare. Stare won… as Dash reared, grinning around the bit, kicking the air with her forehooves as a stallion’s pride swung and bobbled under her, glistening with Fluttershy’s pleasures.

Applejack’s heart nearly stopped. How many times had she stayed up too late, done with her chores at last, needing to sleep for the next day’s work but unable to rest, clopping until she was exhausted with that one thought—what if her secret love, Rainbow Dash, was a boy? She’d even managed it more than once, just imagining them together while both still mares—but the big fantasy, the one she’d never confess, was this and this alone. It had doubtless colored her everyday times spent with Dash. She’d fawned over the trim little athlete as if she WAS her stallion, something Dash had never objected to. But she’d known all along that it couldn’t be more than yearning and adoration, and that had always sufficed.

And now this?

Dash had stopped prancing. The gleaming blue ponycock drooped under her, and she stared hard at Applejack, picking up on the horror, the dismay, and not liking what she saw.

“You’re s’POSED to LIKE it,” she said, petulantly.

“Oh, gawd, Dashie, you really are gay…” managed Applejack.

“What?” squeaked Dash, around the bit. “Doesn’t count! Wings weren’t touching! It’s just fun! You know—FUN?”

Applejack leaked tears. “Ah will be going now…”

“No! I don’t want you to! I need you to be here!”

Fluttershy had seemed to shrink in on herself. “I think it’s me who needs to be going… th-thank you, Rainbow Dash, I really did need that though I’m afraid I only caused a lot of trouble…”

Dash turned on Fluttershy. “You WERE a lot of trouble! Why wouldn’t you do anything for me? You think I like being like this, huh? You think just because I can kick ass like a boy, I must just be a boy?”

At this, Fluttershy bridled. “I am so sorry. I couldn’t. No! It wouldn’t be safe, at all.”

“Says you!”

Fluttershy was totally unpersuaded. “It wouldn’t! You were being unreasonable. And it was horrible, just horrible! Don’t ever mention it to me again, okay? I just want to pretend that never happened.” She shuddered, her eyes haunted. “That shouldn’t even be possible.”

Dash looked frustrated. “I still think I could’ve…”

“NO, Rainbow Dash,” said Fluttershy, in her no-arguments voice.

Applejack hadn’t left. In part it was seeing her friends in conflict—and part of it was the powerful and unfair craving that flooded her body, being so near Stallion Dash. It was unbearable to think that it was Fluttershy who got to take him for a ride, and not the earth pony who’d fantasized about that moment for years. Applejack’s hurt pride was crumbling, weakened by an onslaught of erotic pressure that had been pent up with no outlet, and she considered fleeing as fast as she could gallop, for she could feel deep between her legs that she would soon be begging Dash for a taste, on any terms, whether she could live with her shame or not.

Dash’s gaze flicked back to Applejack, and her eyes widened, reading all too well the conflict and hurt. “Uh, yeah, so Applejack, I really wanted you to be here. I’ll show you why. I bet you’re wondering what this thing in my teeth is?”

Applejack didn’t answer. She stared out of the corner of her wide, panicky eyes, on the verge of flipping out.

“I’ll just leave you girls alone with this, okay?” said Fluttershy. “I am so, so sorry, in every way… well, not in every way, but you know what I mean? I’ll… I’ll just be going…” With that, she slunk off, her gait a little unsteady and dreamy, as if she’d been left awfully satisfied. Applejack’s eyes took in every detail, and returned to Rainbow Dash, full of hurt and shock.

Dash didn’t hesitate. “Hey AJ—catch!”

Before Applejack could think, the little cylinder was flying through the air at her. She had no time to do anything but snap at it—and she caught it in her teeth, biting it out of the air just as Dash had intended. And if her eyes had been wide before, they just about popped out, then.

A surge of magic flooded her, that seemed to grab at her insides and seek out every bit of quivering yearning she had for Dash’s stallion-ness, and change it. Applejack couldn’t breathe as she felt her body transforming, a turgid mass gathering, extending, swelling in a flow of herself outward into something that responded to the sight of Rainbow Dash by urgently hardening and projecting hungrily under her belly.

Applejack’s eyes were frantic. “Oh, sweet Celestia, Ah’m a dude. Dashie, what the hell is this?”

Dash pranced up. She frisked around in a circle, and Applejack could see, smell, just about feel her femaleness—the bit was gone, and Rainbow Dash was all tomboy and no boy now. She smirked, and faced Applejack, body low, rump wiggling as if to pounce, tail swishing the air.

“Trixie was a little pervert. I dug through the wreckage of her cart, and you wouldn’t believe the stuff I found. I’ll never look at a rope the same way again, I’ll tell you that—and the pictures, wow! And then there was this. Trixie was a lesbian!” sang Dash, playfully. “Betcha didn’t see that one coming!”

“But…” said Applejack, flushing red.

“And when I picked up this little toy, whoa! I never clopped off like THAT before! It was crazy! But I knew what I wanted. Except dumb Fluttershy chickened out on me!”

“Seem like she DIN’T…” snapped Applejack.

“Oh, that! I told you, wings weren’t touching…”

“And what was the problem? Seems like you weren’t havin’ no problem!” Applejack huffed in exasperation, and then her eyes went from annoyance to shock as her erection bounced up and slapped her lightly on the belly.

Dash’s wings quivered, and she bit her lip and tried to peek under Applejack’s body. “Whoa, do that again…”

“I am waitin’ for an ANSWER,” stated Applejack, her quick anger gratefully embraced as a refuge from the embarrassment and awkward questions that might be asked of her.

“I told you! I wanted to take it for a test-fly, and Fluttershy happened to be around…”

“And you screwed her six ways from Sunday, din’tcha?”

“She wouldn’t do me,” grumbled Rainbow Dash. “That’s what I wanted. I was being nice. And she was good enough to come out here, all this way. Come on, haven’t you ever had her pleading with you? It’s like impossible to say no.”

Applejack blinked. “I seem to remember somethin’ about that. Y’all got in each other’s grills pretty good there, I don’t usually see Fluttershy insist. What the hay was her problem?”

“Remember the Poison Joke that we got?”

“Ah do… Oh! You mean it was…”

“It was.”

“Y’all wanna give me a lil’ hint about it?” said Applejack, ears coming forward in full attention. There were stallions, and then there were STALLIONS, after all. The idea of a nearby super-stallion gave Applejack a quiver, even in her artificially male form.

Dash’s expression was sulky. “She might have been right. I guess there’s no way she wasn’t right. Whoof! I’m still insulted. She said I was too little! I am a mare, dammit! I am not a filly! Seriously—is THAT too little?”

With that, she frisked about, and presented Applejack with her taut, trim rump—and the earth pony’s shocked gaze was suddenly taking in Rainbow Dash’s pert vag, right up close. “Dashie! Y’all stop that!”

“Oh, no! Not you too! You are NOT going to leave me hanging here, not you!”

“But it’s… lady parts, Dashie!” Applejack’s heart pounded, and her eyes were wide again. She’d protested automatically, but her heart was in her throat, because there was one thing she could not deny—the close look at excited Dash’s treasure had hit her harder than she would have believed. Her stallionhood responded, going achingly, numbingly hard under her, and she could not tear her eyes from the prize, as much as she desperately wanted to tell herself she had no interest in such fillyfooling. Dashie looked exquisite.

Dash looked around, then frisked in another half-circle and peered under Applejack again. “Whoof!”

“Y’all cut that out!” sobbed Applejack. “It’s confusin’!”

“What’s so confusing?” said Dash. “Look at you. Or, well… okay, you take MY word for it, because I looked at you. Come on, you’ve got to give that to me. Ya chicken? Ya don’t think I’ll feel good?”

“It ain’t that…”

Dash flicked her tail under Applejack’s nose. “Don’tcha love me?”

“PLEASE stop!”

At that, Dash froze. She turned, to look first skeptically, and then with concern, at her friend. “Applejack… it’s not that at all, huh?”

Applejack shook her head, eyes glistening, and Dash moved up to nuzzle her chin.

“Tell me. Come on. It’s not that you don’t love me, it’s that…?”

Applejack’s eyes were stricken. “It’s that… Ah do love you.” She spat the bit out upon the ground. “An’ I’m a mare!” And, she was, again, just like that.

Dash’s eyes were closed as she nuzzled her friend. “But you silly, I knew that part already. I knew you were a mare. Never stopped me before.”

“But… oh, Dashie! How can I face myself? Y’all don’t hate me? I am so ashamed, and so sorry…”

“Hey!” squeaked Dash. She glanced around, and whispered, “I love you back. Numbskull.”

“But… the gaaay, Dashie! The gay.”

“Hel-LO! No wings, so wings aren’t touching. So it can’t be gay. Ha.”

“But… but Dashie, I love you so hard, how can it not be gay? I’m a damn fillyfooler. I… I liked the look of you, there.” Applejack gulped, at that admission.

“Then why’d you hold out on me? Do you know how horny I get? Trixie’s magic thing is right there, you know what to do!”

“Well…” said Applejack, and just blushed redder, and redder, and redder.

Rainbow Dash’s face fell. “You wanted what I gave Fluttershy. Didn’t you?”

“Oh, lord, Dashie, yes. Oh, please?”

Dash sat, staring levelly at Applejack, as the larger pony shuffled from hoof to hoof, cherry-red, her eyes imploring and pleading. Finally, with a flutter of her wings, she spoke.

“I do love you, Applejack. I love you as much as I love ANY pony… no, more! And I promise, I’m going to take care of you. I will turn into a stallion for you, and I will ball you until you beg for mercy and trot funny for days.”

Applejack’s face lit up—and Dash’s forehoof came down in a fierce stomp.

“And you’re still gonna do me FIRST!”

“Oh my gosh, Dashie! You will? Uh… I gotta?” protested Applejack. “You looked to be awful good at it…”

Rainbow Dash’s expression was petulant. “I’m good at everything. It’s athletic. That’s why I want you. In Cloudsdale, I played around, and guys just don’t have the stamina. Sometimes it takes me a long time to get off… I want a stallion who doesn’t spurt in five seconds, no matter what I do. I want one who doesn’t want to be somewhere else five seconds after that. I’ve been with you for years, and I know what you’re like. I want you. But with a cock. Trixie’s magic thing is right over there.”

“Don’t y’all need to warm up a little? Should I… I dunno… be doin’ anything, romantic-like? Ah ain’t exactly an expert on fillies…”

“Oh, please, Applejack—why do you think it’s you I want? Why do you think it’s you I love? I don’t want any of that filly crap! Is it me that you love, or some fluff-brain weakling that just LOOKS like me?”

“It is you! It’s only you!”

“Fine,” said Dash, challengingly. “Show me.”

Applejack’s eyes were wide, vulnerable—but then, the expression slowly changed, as a smile crept onto her face, turned into a grin, then a mad gleeful grin that Applejack couldn’t stop making.

“You’re on. Oh, Dashie… you are SO on. Y’all come HERE, girl, right now.”

Dash hopped up and pranced over, unhesitatingly, to nestle against Applejack, her slim body pressing against her in all its supple aliveness. She pawed at the ground, and not randomly—the magical bit rolled over, deftly summoned by the cerulean pony’s clever hoof.

“Why, you greedy thing,” chuckled Applejack, stroking Dash’s elegant flank and embracing her. More than ever, Applejack marveled at the feel of the blue pegasus. Dash never entirely relaxed—her coltish body held an endearing awkwardness, a slight tenseness as if she was always about to leap away in some direction, even as she nestled against Applejack and quivered with desire.

“I told you, AJ,” said Dash. “Do you know how long it’s been?” She playfully butted her pert rump against Applejack’s belly, causing a gasp. “I could take you right now, I’m so horny.”

“Ain’t either of us horny,” teased Applejack.

“Am too!”

“You’re wingy, not horny. An’ I’m clingy—but for you I’ll be jes’ dicky.”

“Get oonnn with it!” moaned Dash, and wriggled lewdly against Applejack, who drew in a startled breath. “Y’all fixin’ to get me off even without a dick, pony girl!”

“For the love of Celestia get ON with it!” begged Dash. Applejack felt twitches of pegasus rump against her, and her eyes widened as she realized her beloved was ‘winking’ spastically while still pressed to her body.

“Oh my. That what I think it is?”

Dash groaned, eyes crossing, and began to pant.

Applejack raised her chin proudly. “To the rescue!” she proclaimed. “Mah precious love! Ah knows what you need!” She flipped the bit up into the air and clamped it between her teeth in one fierce bite. Dash squealed, feeling something thrust against her—and Applejack rolled away, and leapt to her feet, rampant.

“Git up! Assume the po-sition, pony girl!”

Rainbow Dash stared for just a moment, frozen in shock like all her fantasies had come true at once, and she couldn’t even breathe… her pupils insanely dilated, her face all eyes and dropped jaw… and then with a squeal of “ohmygoshohmygoshOHMYGOSH!” she bounced to her feet, and rushed to stand directly in front of Applejack, facing away, her body quivering and her pert vag winking in frantic staccato.

Applejack strode forward a step. She reached out with a forehoof, and thumped Dash’s butt right behind the cutie mark, rewarded by the immediate reaction of the blue pegasus—a strangled squeal, more shuddering, the lovely rainbow tail flicking urgently to the side, and a delectable glisten springing out from that cute vagina.

“Y’all ready?” teased Applejack, her breath coming hard and heavy as well. A maddened scream of pegasus lust was the only reply—and Applejack reared, came forward, and her forelegs went around Dash’s body and held.

“Stop saying ‘yay’ and FUCK me!” pleaded Rainbow Dash. Applejack blinked. “But I din’t… oh, never mind, hold on!”

With that, her powerful hips began to shift, the magical stallionhood sticking rigidly out from between her legs, waggling around madly as the earth pony tried to do what even natural males sometimes found tricky—in the height of passion, find that spot on a frantic, wriggling filly, with no hands to direct—and with more than a foot between the base of the waggle, and the end of the hard-on.

“Pleeeeeease!”

“I got it!” protested Applejack, gritting her teeth on the bit and struggling to aim. She butted against Dash’s rump, rammed her mons firmly and provoked a dizzy shriek—and then, on the third try, Applejack felt something she had never imagined feeling before.

She felt the end of her cock wedge into the deliciously taut, silky-slick vag of Rainbow Dash, whose body stiffened instantly in utter shock. Dash was tight as hell, what with her agitation, and what she’d seen of Applecock had been bountiful—but now, Dash felt it, and her heart leapt to her throat. AJ made for a big boy, and Dash knew instantly she had been a foolish, foolish mare.

Applejack snorted. “Course I’ll be careful, my precious love! Who do you think Ah am?”

Dash couldn’t speak, even to protest that she hadn’t said anything. She felt Applejack’s forelegs hug her more tenderly, stroke her sides, felt Applejack’s nose nuzzling her wings—how could she know what that did to a pegasus? Dash’s heart pounded as that nose, exhaling passionate hot breaths, traced out all the way to nuzzle the very pinions of her wings lovingly, and just as that arousal began to fill her senses—she felt the powerful hips against her, felt that stallion cock sliding and wedging with deliberate slowness more and more deeply into her quivering body.

All Dash could do was squeak, hoarsely, as her eyes rolled back in her head, and the strong forelegs held her firmly as the stallionhood thrust deep.

“Ohhh, my…” breathed Applejack. “Oh, my…”

Dash fought for a proper breath. She felt like her eyes were popping out, and no wonder—she’d been aching for stallion, but this was something else. Applejack throbbed inside her like she’d taken one of the surrounding trees, and was about as hard, and wasn’t backing off in a hurry—she carefully pressed with firm judiciousness until she felt that she had penetrated her pegasus lover to her very uttermost depths, and then lingered, with gentle, insistent pushes, caressing Dash’s body with her forelegs as those powerful hindquarters did their tender work.

Rainbow Dash just about fainted, right there. Her wings flapped madly, her hooves kicked the ground, and she stared up at the trees with wild, mad eyes, unfocused on anything beyond the sensations that flooded her, the massive loving force that transfixed her yearning body and gave such powerful, sweet nudges to her insides, in a steady, unhurried rhythm, and Dash got a breath and gave tremulous voice…

“Oh goooood…”

Applejack’s eyes were half lidded, her attention split—a huge part of her was simply blissing out, caressing Dash’s tense little frame, still feeling that adorable coltish awkwardness and overcome with emotion to be fondling her love so openly. Then, there was another huge part of her, that never was meant to be a part of her but suddenly was—and Applejack found that overwhelming as well, that strange hard urgent thing, that felt so damn good plunged deeply into Dashie. It felt so right, so very right. She wasn’t sure what the hell it meant, or how much you were a fillyfooler if you were a dude—surely vag worshipping counted differently if you were doing it with a cock? Whatever—Applejack felt swept along by the sensation, and with delight, she felt a growing ease and suppleness to the tight little vagina she explored.

She could feel it on her new stallionhood—those tender nudges (or perhaps she didn’t know her own strength—yes, best watch out for that!) were causing beloved Dashie to melt and croon, the cerulean mare’s pussy softening and grasping with less teeth-gritting tightness, slickening around her new appendage. It was becoming so easy to move. Dash was shuddering with pleasure, panting.

“Goooood, oh gooood…”

Applejack hung onto the magic bit, and shifted her feet a mite. Seemed like it was safe to take it up a notch—surely Rainbow Dash expected it of her. Applejack began to withdraw further, the motion covering more inches, always ending with that firm, determined nudge up to the farthest she could reach. She felt that there was still length to her that hadn’t been wettened in Dashie, but not being a real stallion, she wasn’t sure what you did about that. Memory stirred—oh, right, ram it in like a colt’s first fuckin’ and blow your load in ten seconds. To hell with that! Dashie deserved so much more than that.

Dash heaved great shuddering breaths as she felt Applejack’s thick stallionhood begin to move in earnest, tugging almost halfway out, then shoving urgently to her depths again, and again. It was just like getting a wild ride from an excited stallion—but slower, so much slower and more tender, and yet there was a strength there—oh, how there was, the stallionhood kept plunging with deliberate pace as if nothing could ever stop it.

“Oh, Applejack, goood, goood!”

The earth pony gritted her teeth on the bit. Her eyes flared. Her hat had fallen off, and her blonde mane spilled disheveled over her neck as she clung to Dash’s body and worked her new prize in Dash’s increasingly frantic marehood. And Applejack’s eyes widened more—as she felt her body, impossibly, release.

“Goooood, oh good, don’t stop ohhh!”

Applejack’s eyes were wild and panicky as she felt something pump between her legs, squirting through the stiff appendage she’d never been born with, and into her beloved. She gritted her teeth harder, and let her thrusts grow a little wilder, her head filled with the silent plea, ‘Don’t you give out on me now!’

Dash was losing her pony mind. She could no longer see straight, and couldn’t tell if Applejack had blown a load into her, or if it was just the way her insides felt while the earth pony churned her into pegasus butter, in maddening, ecstatic slow-motion. Dash kicked at the ground again and shrieked.

“Goood! Oh good! Yes!”

Applejack clung to her frantic lover, hanging in there, and not slackening her thrusts even as her body threatened to wobble, or fall over. It was beyond pleasure or pain, for her—had she pulled out upon orgasm, it would have been pleasure unmatched, but while she persisted, her body somehow continued to orgasm, the sensations climbing up the scale to the indescribable, just as they seemed to be doing for Dash, who was on the verge of howling with lust and whose wings flapped madly as if invoking a tornado around them.

“AH!”

Dash’s body jolted, her pert vag delivering a sharp clench against the inexorable thrusting Applejack continued to deliver.

“YES!”

Again, the little pegasus was rocked with a bolt from the blue, again the earth pony didn’t let up or alter her pace in the slightest. Sweat dripped from her nose, and her eyes were fierce as she kept herself going.

“GYAAAAH!”

A circular flash burst forth as Dash’s body bucked under Applejack’s. It was just a small one, dissipating quickly, and it had rainbow colors. Applejack managed a “The…?” with the last remnants of her breath, and then just hung on to her beloved, pressing the stallionhood deep and savoring her reward—for Rainbow Dash cried out breathlessly and her body jolted and shook, her pegasus vag convulsing on Applejack’s member in a sustained madness of clenches and shocks that amazed the simple earth pony.

My heavens, thought Applejack—I don’t think I ever did come that hard—my sweet darling… and she hung on as the orgasm peaked, sustained, and began to subside, only to be totally shocked, for rather than going limp and sated her beloved Rainbow Dash kicked and bucked underneath her—crying out inarticulate joys—and bolted forward, leaving Applejack to thump to the ground!

The bit fell out of Applejack’s mouth when her mouth fell open in shock, and the hard stallion cock that had been first yanked from pegasus vag with a quick slurp and then scrunched against the dirt, evaporated as if it had never existed, leaving only a wet patch on Applejack’s belly and the ground. She looked up in disbelief, to see a series of blue streaks that whipped the tree branches of the forest, mad arcs of over-energized flight that took shapes and curlicues she’d never seen, and she heaved a deep, wavering breath. Some forest creature fled with an ‘oh my!’, but Applejack didn’t spare a thought about that.

If this was love, so be it—she could watch her beloved make pretty pictures in the air—prob’ly was her own fault for fuckin’ too good, and it surely meant that Dash was happy.

Then, before she could draw another breath, the streak rocketed towards her, and suddenly there stood Dash, lit up like Applejack had never seen, panting, her eyes luminous and a bit crazy, her smile likewise, and Applejack felt her own grin coming on to match it.

A grin that doubled, painfully, as Rainbow Dash jumped on her and cuddled like a puppy, trembling with obvious joy and adoration and trying to press her whole coltish body against Applejack’s.

“I love you I love you I love you I love you I love you…”

“You… you did whut? A sonic rain-gasm? That whut that was?”

“I love you I love you I love you I…..” Dash gasped in a huge breath. “love you I love you I…”

“Whoa, Dashie! Breathe! Funny, I was just thinkin’ the same thing…”

Dash dutifully took a few more measured breaths, her eyes dancing and gleaming with delight. She resumed, half as loud and half as fast, “love you I love you I love you I…” and then burst out into peals of squeaky, adorable laughter.

“Ah love you more,” teased Applejack.

“I love you most!”

“Y’all love JUST only me?” challenged Applejack.

This stopped Dash for half a second. “I love you best!”

“Hmmm. I love you faithful. What do you say to that, missy?” said Applejack.

“I love you always!” squeaked the quivering, ecstatic rainbow pegasus.

“Well… I love you for ALL my heart. Hmm?”

Rainbow Dash drank in the sight of the exhausted, loving earth pony once more—and then snuggled up against her, smaller awkward coltish pegasus body pressed against her best and most cherished lover—the one who’d seemed impossible to ever have.

“I love you forever,” she breathed, her eyes closing in complete trust, her body finally melting against Applejack’s with complete ease.

Applejack was silent for a moment, holding Dash to her, and then a tear came to her eye, a sweet tear, for what was there to be bitter about—really?

“I love you for yourself,” she said. “An’ I always will, no matter what.”

Rainbow Dash—and then Applejack—slept.

Party Girl

“What do you mean, a surprise, darlin’? I don’t need nothin’ special. Just your sweet presence.”

“No, really!” said Rainbow Dash. “I have a big surprise for you. Something I want to share. Meet me in the back of Sugarcube Corner, by the stairs.”

“Ain’t that Pinkie Pie’s…”

“Give me twenty—no, make that thirty minutes!” Dash raced off.

Applejack paced back and forth, more worried than she wanted to admit. It wasn’t that she didn’t trust Rainbow D… actually, it was, it so very much was. She had a feeling that there was more to Dash than met the eye—and she’d already caught Dash with Fluttershy, and what if the mare of her dreams really was a bad, bad pony? It was tough to bear. Still, thought Applejack, she had that magic bit still tucked away under her pillow, and though Dash had insisted it be used on her first, she had promised to use it on Applejack nex…

The earth pony froze, lip quivering. No, she hadn’t, had she? She’d promised to use it. She hadn’t said anything about reserving it for her new lover.

Applejack rushed to her bed, bit the corner of the pillow and tossed it heedlessly aside with a flick of her head. There was nothing under it, except a little indentation where a perverted magical artifact had been. And Applejack didn’t have to be a clever pony to know where that bit had gone.

What was the time? Had it been twenty minutes? It didn’t matter any longer. Applejack burst from her home, galloping for all she was worth until her nostrils flared and her heart pounded, dreadful fantasies ravaging her mind. Was Dashie plunging that cerulean stallionhood into Pinkie at that very moment? Or perhaps, was Dash’s plan to give Pinkie the bit, and then for Pinkie to service both herself and Applejack? Did that count as sharing in Dash’s strange mind? Applejack ran on, unable to resist guessing what Pinkie would get as her stallionhood. She’d seen Dash male, and the vision still burned in her brain, and she’d got some sense of what she, in turn, had been like—long and thick, though apparently nothing compared to the unfuckable Flutterguy. She’d just settled on the idea that Pinkie Pie would be not overlong, but alarmingly bulky, when she arrived at Sugarcube Corner and clattered to a halt.

Applejack suddenly realised she was about to burst into someone else’s home and accuse her of wielding a plump magical penis on the new lover she hadn’t had for more than a day. She was in no position to make demands, and the only reason she assumed debauchery was in store, was the absence of the magical bit from under her pillow. And she’d run off immediately, without even checking to see if the thing had rolled off somewhere. She hadn’t even checked in the morning to see if it was still there. She was being a foolish mare in the worst possible way, and she was completely failing to trust her friends, whom she’d known for years.

Ashamed of her assumptions, Applejack stepped quietly inside Sugarcube Corner. The place was deserted, which seemed odd—there was a sign that said, “Out for the day, delivering forty gallons of custard to Canterlot”. Applejack blinked, reading that, and steadfastly refused to consider that prospect further. Maybe they just liked custard in hoity toity places. She stepped through the empty store, her eyes wide and bashful, creeping towards the back stairs that led up to Pinkie’s place as if trying to approach a wild animal, though nobody was in sight.

On the stairs, she moved even more quietly, her heart pounding, for she heard sounds and couldn’t make out what sort of sounds they were. All her fears came flooding back as she inched up the stairs. Eventually, words became apparent.

“But if you have something you want to tell me, you should just say it, silly! What are you doing?”

“Just a minute…” came Rainbow Dash’s voice, with that wicked mischieviousness that always captivated Applejack. “It’ll be great. Trust me. Mmmf…”

“What are you… Oh!” squeaked Pinkie Pie.

“Ha—hah!” said Rainbow Dash, full of self-satisfaction—and then two hooves hit the floor hard. She’d been rearing, and there was something in her mouth, by the sound of it.

Applejack’s face fell, and she held her breath in dismay, waiting for the reaction. It wasn’t long in coming—but it came as quite a shock.

“Ahahahahaha! Hahahahaha!”

Pinkie Pie was cracking up. Applejack could imagine Dash’s sulky look, and heard a shuffling of hooves. Served her right. But wait—what did the laughter mean? Suppose it was just laughing in delight? Applejack hung on every second, waiting for more.

“Are you crazy, Rainbow Dash? What do you think you’re doing? I mean, geez, do you even know me at all? I’m shocked! After the time we’ve been together I’d think you’d understand me by now. Stop sulking and spit that ridiculous thing out!”

Applejack’s expression became the smuggest smirk ever. Poor silly Dash. She’d give her poor lusty darling some special attention, after some comforting. What a rejectio…

“You KNOW how Pinkie Pie does you!”

There was a sound. It was a slurp, much like Pinkie did when about to inhale an entire cake… using her rather startling… tongue.

There was a small clatter, as of a magical bit being willingly dropped on the floor.

Applejack’s smug look drained away like water in a flushing toilet, if toilets deposited shit in your heart. All of a sudden, she could barely move.

There was a clatter of hooves, a sound like a pony lying back on something, more hooves.

There was another slurp. It sounded awfully satisfied with itself.

There was a wet noise, like a tongue intruding into personal places—and a lewd, heady moan, with a fetching little squeak at its end, which could only be Rainbow Dash.

“No!” sobbed Applejack where she stood.

“Whb www wwwt?” came Pinkie’s voice, perplexed. It sounded like she had her tongue stuck in something.

“Nooo!” cried Applejack, and rushed the rest of the way up the stairs, to be confronted by just the sight she expected.

Rainbow Dash sprawled backwards over Pinkie’s bed, her legs thrown wide, and Pinkie Pie’s face was buried between them. She turned her head slightly and looked back at Applejack in astonishment, and her tongue didn’t immediately withdraw from Dash’s vagina. Then, with a slight tug, it did slither out of Rainbow Dash, and sort of dangled off the side of Pinkie’s mouth as the pink earth pony stared, dumbfounded.

“Oh, Dashie, please, no!” begged Applejack, her lip quivering.

“You’re too early!” complained Rainbow Dash.

Pinkie glanced back at her. Then, at Applejack. Then back at Dash—then back at Applejack, faster and faster, until with a squeak of outrage, she jumped to her hooves, and began to rage at Dash. “What is the matter with you? Dashie! You got a steady girlfriend and still you’re coming here, and you didn’t even tell me?”

Dash blinked. “What? It was gonna be a…”

“No! Oh no no no… don’t you know anything? Don’t you have any sense? Shame on you! Shame! on! you! Dashie! I ought to never lick you again! Just look at her, look at how you’ve hurt her feelings! How will she ever look me in the eye again? What have you DONE?”

Dash cringed, a little. “But…”

Applejack sniffled, leaking tears. “I think I best be going…”

“Nuh-uh!” cried Pinkie. She tried to approach Applejack, but the country pony shied away, trembling. Pinkie was undeterred. “Oh, no, don’t leave! You’re Dashie’s new girlfriend! And now you’re mad at her and you didn’t really understand what it would be like, being Dashie’s new girlfriend, did you?”

Applejack shook her head, blushing, and as feared, she wasn’t able to look Pinkie in the eye. She looked at the floor, and was plainly about to turn and run.

Dash looked stricken, lying on her back with spread legs, a slick and slightly parted marehood and a very guilty expression. “I’m… I’m sorry, AJ, I’m so sorry…”

“Naw…” mumbled Applejack, not looking up, “I’m gittin’ in th’ way, ain’t I? Here I come, yellin’ at you, and this is your life, ain’t it? I kin leave.” A tear dripped onto the floor.

Rainbow Dash’s stricken look worsened. Pinkie Pie’s glance caught it all.

“Oh no no no. Not like this,” said Pinkie. “This is NOT how it’s supposed to go. Even with a silly filly like Dashie. Think, think—think think THINK, thinkie pie, they need an answer!” She whirled to Applejack. “You! Don’t you dare leave, okay? Stay! Auntie Pinkie says for you to stay! You too, okay, Dashie?”

“Uh-huh,” said Rainbow Dash.

Pinkie moved closer to Applejack. “Can I touch you? I mean, are you being too freaked out? I just think you need a hug, or a nuzzle, or something. Being sad is no fun.”

“I don’t reckon I deserve an opinion,” mumbled Applejack, blushing very red.

Pinkie nuzzled Applejack. “Look up. Up! That’s a good girl! Did you ever have a girlfriend before? I mean, before Dashie swept you off your hooves?”

“It weren’t quite like that,” said Applejack. “Uhh… nope.” She looked up, a little. On the one hand, Pinkie was powerfully reassuring, a real comforting, cheerful presence. On the other hand, her lips were still a little glossy from Dash’s vagina, and it upset Applejack to recognize that scent on another mare’s lips and tongue.

“Did you ever have sex before, or were you a virgin?”

Applejack blinked, and protested, “Sure I had! A little bit, anyway! I ain’t no filly!”

“But,” pressed Pinkie, “not with girls, right? And not like the way Dashie does it, right?”

“No!”

Pinkie’s eyes narrowed. “Hmmm. Hmmm! Hmmm. hmmmmmmm.”

“What y’all hummin’ about?” demanded Applejack, getting over some of her dismay at the familiar sight of Pinkie Pie being confusing and incomprehensible.

“I didn’t start humming, silly!” giggled Pinkie. “I’m just figuring out something. Maybe I can start humming later!”

Dash’s eyes widened. “Oh my gosh! You should! That is so what I wanted you to do…”

Pinkie whirled. “Shush! It’s not up to you.”

“I meant, for HER!” protested Dash. “What do you think I wanted to share?”

Pinkie’s eyes softened. “Awww, Dashie, you really are sweet on her, aren’t you? We’ll see. You sit tight, Auntie Pinkie needs to talk more.”

“Whut are y’all goin’ on about?” said Applejack. “She’s sweet on me? Not so’s you’d notice, I’m thinkin’!”

Before she could tear up, Pinkie was nuzzling her again, and insisting, “She is. She totally is, you silly, but you haven’t learned what that means and doesn’t mean. Listen. Rainbow Dash! You tell me—tell us—what did you come here intending to share?”

Dash piped up, “I wanted to share YOU, Pinkie Pie!”

Pinkie Pie turned to Applejack, triumphantly. “You see? You just didn’t understand what Dashie is like. What did she tell you? She told me someone special was coming. Did she tell you anything? You came here.”

Reluctantly, Applejack answered. “She tol’ me she had a surprise. Sure wasn’t lyin’.”

“Can I tell you something?” said Pinkie.

Applejack stared at her, fearfully. “What kinda somethin’?”

“This kind! I owe you one.”

“You whut?”

“I hope you’ll let me make it up to you for Dashie’s mean behavior.” Pinkie batted her eyelashes.

“An that means, specifically, what?”

“I don’t own Rainbow Dash. We just play. I’ve never played with you, because you never asked—but if I play with you now, maybe you’ll forgive Dashie for me playing with her, and you can be girlfriends again because you’ll be even! Well… you can start on being even. It’ll be a lot of work! It might be worth it, though. Can I? Can I can I?”

Pinkie hopped up and down. Applejack stared at her. “Now let me get this straight. You ain’t Rainbow Dash’s girlfriend…”

“Of course not, silly!”

“But you done stuck your tongue in her like you was fixin’ to french her from the other end…”

“Oooh! You know more than I thought you knew! I like the way you put it!”

“An’ now you’re fixin’ to have sex with ME?”

Suddenly, Pinkie wasn’t bouncing. Her lip quivered. It still smelled of Dash pussy.

“If… you want to.”

“Say yes, Applejack!” whispered Rainbow Dash.

“Whut?”

“Don’t force her!” scolded Pinkie. “She gets to make up her own mind! Maybe she’s not like you, did you think of that?”

“Yeah, well, like you, too!” said Dash. “How’s she going to get up to speed without help?”

“Ah am already goin’ at a speed!” said Applejack. “I’m tryin’ to keep up with you, darlin’, it’s just awful hard! Please, can’t you try to understand? I don’t want to deprive you. I already watched you gittin’ busy with Fluttershy…”

“What?” blinked Pinkie. “Really? Fluttershy?”

Dash looked smug. “Yeah.”

“She’s not into mares!” said Pinkie. “Believe me, I’ve tried! You’re telling me you got a taste?”

“Magic bit thingy,” explained Dash. “Remember? I showed you.”

“Oh. That. It figures,” sniffed Pinkie.

Applejack glanced back and forth between the two. “Y’all serious, ain’t you? Y’all keepin’ score-cards.”

“Sex is fun!” said Pinkie. “And you have to keep track, so you don’t hurt feelings needlessly. Like SOME ponies might have done. Are you listening, Rainbow Dash?”

Applejack blinked. “An… you don’t care about the magic bit thingy? We kinda liked it. It don’t seem interesting to you?”

Pinkie Pie scoffed. “Please! First of all, ew, and secondly, I am insulted! If you think some boy appendage can in any way compare to the Pinkie Pie Magic, I just have nothing to say to that, other than you have no idea what you’re turning your nose up at. Which is your privilege, friends forgive friends even for being completely silly scaredy-mares…”

“Ask her!” whispered Dash, again. Spotting Applejack’s uncertainty, she was getting bolder.

Applejack blinked, and shook her head, staring hard at the proud pink pony. “Y’all sound pretty confident. An’ you’re talkin’ like it’s fun for you. Ya seriously just want mare parts? You wanted Fluttershy? I can tell you, Dashie weren’t lickin’ her. Not by half!”

“Good. I don’t have to be too jealous. Being left out is no fun. Of course I wanted Fluttershy, you silly! Haven’t you seen how pretty she is? She’s so feminine. And straight girls are always sort of like forbidden candy. And forbidden candy is just the best most delicious candy ever! I guess neither of us ended up having her. Oh! Except for the boy parts thing. But I don’t think that really counts, because ew.”

Applejack blinked. “That’s funny. Never thunk of it like that. Me, I kinda lost my damn mind because I’d always wanted Dash that w…” She blushed. Rainbow Dash snickered.

“Did she? I mean, ew, but I love you both so much and did you get what you wanted?”

“Naw,” said Applejack. “I did her.”

Pinkie’s reaction was unexpected. Her eyes widened, her nose wrinkled, she began to stick her tongue out then stopped, and her gaze got… hungrier. Applejack stared in complete confusion for a few seconds, and then worked it out. There’d been a big penis in Rainbow Dash, where Pinkie’s tongue had been. The thought dismayed her (though not intolerably), but then Pinkie had realized that there had been no penis in Applejack… who stood before her, possibly available.

Applejack considered the eager look on her pink friend, and hesitantly tested to see if she was reading things correctly. “An’ yes… weren’t no dick in me. Not for a loooong time, honey. More’s the pity. Does that help any?”

Pinkie bounced, her eyes wild and excited. “Really? Really really?”

“Geez, don’t make such a big deal out of it…” grumbled Rainbow Dash. “Does it really count if we’re all girls?”

“I guess I never thought of you in that way, Pinkie,” said Applejack. “No offense? Y’all sure didn’t give me much reason to think it. Is it okay if I ain’t… that much into lady parts?” She pointedly didn’t mention the feelings she’d had over Dash’s pert pussy.

“More for me!” said Pinkie Pie, her eyes still bright.

“An’ on the other hoof…” Applejack looked closely into Pinkie’s eyes. “Y’all thought about me in that way? Let me be real clear here. Y’all wanted to take that there tongue—and taste my marehood? Even if I’m a straight mare… what never had that done ta me before? Ever?”

Pinkie whimpered, softly.

Behind her, Rainbow Dash grinned. “Way to go, AJ!”

“Y’all quiet down, Dashie!”

Dash blew a kiss.

“I’m jes’ tryin’ to figure out how ragin’ gay this-all is!”

“Try her, try her. I wanted to show you—and look at her!”

Pinkie Pie was, indeed, in a pitable state. Her eyes pleaded, and Applejack realized that she’d led her friend on most cruelly, if she was going to change her mind. And… she wasn’t sure she was going to. It turned out that even with another mare, having someone staring at you like you were the best candy ever was gratifying. Applejack shifted from one hoof to another, feeling twinges of interest. Pinkie seemed to pick up on every last twinge.

“Dammit, Dashie, what the hay do I do?”

Dash rubbed her hooves together. “Come here. Lay down, like me.”

Applejack stepped over, glancing sidelong at Pinkie, who followed with tiny bounces and hops, as if too excited to walk normally. “That so? On my back, like that?”

“Yeah.”

“What she gonna do, Dashie? This is mighty strange…”

“You’ll see. What I’m going to do is cuddle you, and watch. Unless I have to get out of the way.”

“What for?” said Applejack. “Get outta the way of what now?”

“Kicking and thrashing and screaming,” explained Rainbow Dash.

“Ya got to be kiddin’ me,” said Applejack nervously.

Dash smirked. “I might not want to get out of the way. I can’t think of anything more romantic than holding you while you thrash and lose your pony mind. You have no idea… but you’ll learn.”

Applejack felt Pinkie’s head gently nudging her legs a bit farther apart, and gulped.

Pinkie took deep breaths, her eyes wide as she nuzzled closer and closer to her Grail—not simply a straight mare pussy, but one long neglected by pleasure of any sort, and to top it off, a dear friend who’d always exerted a special fascination. It was one thing to long to explore Fluttershy’s intimate places, but Applejack had been off limits simply because Pinkie had no desire to take a hoof upside the head.

Now, suddenly, the country pony had turned out all fillyfooler with Rainbow Dash—admittedly, if anybody could work that trick, it was the passionate pegasus—and was not only daring to try girls, but was beside herself in romantic love with Dashie, with no concept of what that would mean, and no concept of what loving mares would mean either.

It was time, thought Pinkie Pie, that she learned what good sex was all about. She nuzzled Applejack’s crotch lovingly, unhurriedly, bringing a gentle hoof up to massage the country pony’s mound, sniffing at Applejack’s tidy nipples—having a pony on her back was an unnatural position, and AJ was anxious and uncertain because of it, but it sure gave you access to all the mare parts at once.

Pinkie watched with yearning and a sort of pride as, thanks to her tender kneading, Applejack’s clitoral hood began to swell and jut forth. Up higher on the bed, Applejack only had eyes for Rainbow Dash, who kissed and nuzzled her with fervor, but possibly also to distract.

You do that, Dashie, thought Pinkie Pie. You loosen her up, get her comfortable. Not the first time we’ve teamed up, either, is it? But knowing you, you greedy thing, this may be the first time this beautiful mare has been pleasured the proper way…

It would be a privilege—and that would be a pleasure of its own.

Applejack’s body jolted, and her hooves curled, as Pinkie’s nose touched the crest of her vag, now standing out boldly. In the usual way of things, in the on-four-hooves-being-mounted way of things, this way of the equine body had practical significance. The jutting underside of the vagina was both signal to the stallion, and a sort of dock to receive the wayward penis.

Sprawled lewdly on a bed with legs in the air was different—different enough that Applejack’s heart pounded, though some of that was the sheer drama of not knowing quite what was in store. Dashie kissed her, getting in the way as Applejack wriggled, eyes wide, trying to see down between her parted legs. She felt her vag arching out like a cute little canopy, felt breaths against it,  and was that another touch of Pinkie’s nose, even more delicately?

Applejack gulped, feeling a special sort of twitch down there. The attention had her wanting to squirm, and her body had figured out what was happening. She’d winked—her pussy had winked open at Pinkie, and the response was immediate. “THERE it is!” crooned the pink pony, fondly.

The delicate nuzzling of her clitoris continued, and another hot breath favored her intimate parts—and Applejack felt herself wink again, harder, and drew a shuddery breath—one that would be released in an equally shuddery sigh, but Rainbow Dash’s mouth devoured the sigh, her wings arching upward flamboyantly, her eyes ruby fires.

“Look at ME,” commanded Dash, and Applejack melted helplessly against the bed, legs falling wider, her pussy winking madly and going wet at the sudden stallionlike fierceness Dash presented. How could she possibly be this good? Applejack’s wildest dreams hadn’t been nearly as exciting. And yet, Dash wasn’t grabbing for the magic bit—she commanded all of Applejack’s attention, but a stray thought said, down there, by your mare-ly nipples and over your tail, something is still going to happen, and it ain’t Dashie’s magical dick…

Firm wetness caught Applejack mid-wink, and licked up the inside of her labia, not at all tentatively. She gasped, and cried out against Rainbow Dash’s aggressively kissing mouth, which only seemed to inflame Dash further, while the tongue—which seemed to be formed into a firm point—continued to explore the slick, expectant flesh, outlining the shapes and contours, working the edges, pressing hungrily where Applejack’s inner walls led deeper into a fevered sanctum that had not seen visitors for years.

Applejack could feel the bulk of Pinkie’s tongue against her, and still struggled to look down between her legs and see what was happening, but all of a sudden, Dash had her face in her hooves and again commanded, “Look at ME”, her eyes dancing—and Dash’s tail flicked, as if for some prearranged signal between two young mares who’d worked together before.

Applejack couldn’t resist the command, and her eyes were wide quivering pools of  fillyish gaze rimmed with emerald—as Pinkie made her move.

Her tongue elongated, pointed, shoved—squeezing into Applejack’s slickened and expectant vagina with the urgency of a stallion-thrust, but it was like no stallion-thrust she had ever taken. The size was about right, but it was so squirmy and limp, and Applejack clenched onto it, eyes pouring shock and amazement into Dash’s amused gaze—and then, Applejack let out a wail that was muted by another fierce kiss, for the tongue had begun to do impossible, horrifying things.

The first thing Applejack noticed was a tensing of the wriggly mass in her, which already was a shock and a far cry from the male experience—but the thing that made her wail was completely unexpected. The end of the tongue had curled up and licked her—inside.

Applejack tried to endure it, but it was so creepy and strange—the bulk penetrating her didn’t even seem to stay the same shape. It’d swell with effort, go squishy in relaxation, tug partly out, thrust deeper—it would lick over her inner surfaces with a strange dedication, squirm and writhe like a snake. The worst part was how her body surged between arousal and denial. Applejack began to shake, and scream against Dash’s kiss, and the blue pegasus pulled back, looked in her eyes, and snapped, “Hey. HEY! Green balloon!”

The tongue ceased its mind-mangling writhings instantly, and Applejack panted, gazing up into Dash’s eyes.

“Hey,” said Dash, “are you okay? It’s s’posed to be good. You don’t look too good.”

Applejack caught her breath. Her heart was pounding alarmingly.

“Do you need her to stop? We can if you-”

“No!” gasped Applejack, and blushed a vivid red.

Rainbow Dash began to smirk. “I see! Maybe we’re just driving you too hard? You might not have experienced anything like it. There’s a reason we crave this, y’know. You looked kind of panicky. Do you need anything taken down a notch? We don’t want to hurt you… at least, not the first time!”

Applejack didn’t pick up on the implication. Her lip quivered as she asked, “If I get ta choose… can it be… a lil’ bit less weird? Somehow?”

Dash nodded. “Of course… best girl. As requested! Pinkie—do Mode Such A Waste.”

“Mm-hmm!” came Pinkie’s voice, from between Applejack’s legs.

“You don’t mind?” said Dash. “It might help.”

“Nn-nmm! ‘appy ‘ussy ‘aste ‘ettur!”

Dash laughed. “I love you, Pinkie! You can show off some other time.” She turned back to Applejack, her eyes twinkling and affectionate. “You’ll probably find this a little more familiar.”

Between Applejack’s legs, the tongue withdrew, slurping out of her, and before she could react to that, it was back, prodding at her vagina’s opening, but different.

“We love you, Applejack,” said Dash, “and she can give you what you want, too…”

That bulk prodded harder, and then with firm pressure it was parting her, sliding in, and this time it wasn’t doing crazy wriggly things. It was thick, solid, its muscle tensed, and it thrust deeper and deeper into Applejack’s quivering pussy, seemingly without limit.

“Uhhh!” moaned Applejack, melting against the bed.

“Hey, Pinkie,” smirked Rainbow Dash, “I think she likes it!”

“Mm-hmm!”

Applejack moaned again, as the tongue pushed deeper, coming to rest against her cervix with an unexpectedly solid shove—a sensation that set her off, so that rather than a squirming wriggling tongue, it became a squirming wriggling mare around a very rigid shaft. Applejack clenched against the bulk of it, and it didn’t matter—it stayed firm, even hard, and the only reaction was a croon of delight from Pinkie.

Rainbow Dash watched, entranced, as Pinkie’s head moved tenderly back and forth, out-thrust tongue penetrating Applejack sweetly as the country mare melted around it. At the deepest point, Applejack could feel Pinkie’s mouth over her clitoris, feel the hot breath against her. She began to moan again, her gaze growing unfocused as the pink pony worked her magic—or some of her magic, the magic that Applejack could withstand. They moved so nicely, Pinkie’s head thrusting and withdrawing in languid grace, obviously savoring every moment, even shifting to work angles and pleasure Applejack better, and Applejack squirming and letting out breathy submissive little cries, surrendering herself to her lover in a way that Dash would never have guessed.

Rainbow Dash’s ear flicked as she considered things. She hadn’t really thought of the magic bit as something for her, more as something to be used on her—and which she was more than capable of using in turn, if pressed. But gazing on her best girl in the throes of lovemaking, seeing her gradually give way to quivering, melting mare-ishness, caused strange stirrings in Dash’s heart and brought up the longing to seize that beautiful body, work her will upon it, be the direct cause of that melting and those quavery, feminine cries nobody’d ever heard from the tough country pony.

More moans and croons filled the air, and a mischevious look crossed the very familiar territory of Rainbow Dash’s little face. And, un-noticed by the increasingly sex-drunk Applejack, Dash drew back and quietly disappeared from view.

Applejack writhed sensually, given over to her fantasies of stallions with strangely slippery cocks, when something new began to happen. Pinkie was making a noise. It was a sort of keening sound. It blended with Applejack’s lust, and seemed to perfectly express the feeling as that rigid tongue thrust into her again and again.

Then, Pinkie shoved forward unexpectedly, and the tongue thrust deep and rammed against Applejack’s cervix, and Applejack began to come, crying out sweetly and convulsing around the pretend cock. The effect this had was startling. Pinkie’s keening became a squeal, suddenly, like beams of sound and vibration shooting through Applejack’s excited clitoris, and Applejack began to buck on the bed, her cries turning to lusty screams of release.

It seemed to inflame Pinkie worse—she seemed to be struggling, her body twisting, and then her squeals became screams as well, and the tongue that had been imitating a penis abruptly lost all control and began to writhe and contort inside Applejack’s pussy even while she came.

Applejack exploded, eyes rolling back in her head, blowing her voice out in one sustained shriek. For a long moment, she dangled breathless over the chasm, and then her mind whited out and she lost awareness, driven for whatever reason completely beyond her limits and into a strange, impossible orgasm with a tongue writhing like a snake in her depths.

The tongue tugged out, to a thumping sound. Pinkie Pie had collapsed. Applejack fought her way back from the white-out orgasmic madness, feeling like a chew-toy, trying to lift her head and see what the hell had happened. Before she could, Rainbow Dash rose into view again, smirking dreadfully, parted her lips, and kissed Applejack passionately.

Applejack’s eyes widened. The taste of Pinkie Pie’s orgasmic juices was delicious, really, even when they were only coating Dashie’s tongue. And chin…

Past Dash’s ecstatic face, Applejack could see Pinkie getting to her hooves again. She was shaking and wobbling so badly that she didn’t make it the first time—fell on her butt, and had to struggle back up all over again. She was a sight, more unkempt than Applejack had ever seen her, a mass of curly mane with a dazed look—which grew faintly concerned.

“Dashie, you wicked thing,” said Pinkie, “you made me do that on purpose…”

“Uh-huh,” replied Dash, and returned to kissing Applejack, who lay stunned. Her body felt like a big purring jelly, and Pinkie’s flavor sure was strange though nice. She’d never tasted pussy before, or kissed a mare, and now she was doing both, with two different ponies, at the same time. Applejack blinked, trying to wrap her head around that one.

“Are you okay?” said Pinkie. “You look a little dizzy. Naughty Dashie did something to me that made me go kind of crazy with you that I’ll tell you late… oh my gosh, Dashie, you didn’t? You are! I’m sorry, Applejack, I would have warned you if I could! I kind of fainted!”

Applejack licked her lips—or, rather, licked Pinkie’s juices from her lips. Her expression was of dazedness and perplexity, and her ears were back.

“You did like it?” said Dash. “Uh, I guess I might have gotten a little bit carried away…”

“It was a privilege,” said Pinkie Pie, “the most wonderful thing, and I am so sorry if Dashie messed everything up but you were so special and exciting even if I can only get to do it once…”

“What do you mean, once? Look at her! AJ’s a puddle, she had to have loved it!”

“I am looking, Rainbow Dash, and I think you took things too far!”

“Yeah, well, as soon as she can talk she’ll compliment you and say you were the best thing ever! I had to give her the full Pinkie experience, didn’t I?”

“Just because you are a very jaded mare doesn’t mean…”

“She’s tough!” said Dash. “Give me a break!”

“She’s sensitive,” replied Pinkie, “and you should respect that! You shouldn’t have driven me to that, I owe her an apology for squealing on it, even if it does make you explode…”

Applejack stared at this conversation with wide, unguarded eyes, and her heart went out. On the one hand, her fierce little lover, capable of taking her savagely even through the body of an entirely separate mare. On the other, her dear friend who’d reduced her to a quivering puddle sexually and was now concerned for her well-being and happiness. Applejack loved them both at that moment, completely.

“Well,” said Dash, “you have to admit, you gave her the full treatment even if I forced you into it. She had to have loved it!”

“No, she might not have. She’s like a straight girl. Best candy ever, but that doesn’t mean she liked it. I’m not sure you understand these things, Rainbow Dash, I’m really worried that we’ve upset her…”

“Well, you know what to do? We ask!” said Dash, and they turned to Applejack—and fell silent, for the country mare’s expression was so hard to interpret. Longing, maybe a little tearful, happy but overwhelmed—they realized they really didn’t know the answer.

“It was such a privilege—thank you so much for letting me…” said Pinkie.

“It was great! Right? Applejack?”

“Don’t mind Dashie, you know how she is, and I just have to say thank you again…”

Dash stared at Applejack’s quivering lip. “AJ… come on, don’t you have anything to say to her?”

Applejack drew an unsteady breath. She still felt limp as a rag.

She gave a little smile—first to Dash, and then even more, to Pinkie.

“And you… call yourself… a vegetarian!”

Pinkie’s laugh chimed out, and all was well again.

Turnabout Is Fair Play

“Are you sure? Like, really really sure? I promise to not fly out from under you this time if you want…”

“Ah’m sure, my love. Do I have ta beg? I don’t mind. I’ll beg ya, sugar, if I must…”

Applejack’s bedroom was cozy and warm, and getting hotter by the second as she argued with Rainbow Dash, pleading for her turn as the mare while Dash wheedled and tried to get a second round of Applecock. They circled, with coy teasing steps, around where the bit lay waiting on the floor.

“Ooh, I think I like that!” said Dash. “Yeah, beg me! I promise to do you if you beg and plead and cry.”

“Now jes’ a minute, my love. You already done promised! You swore you’d take care of me if I did you first. I was good to my word.”

“You were more than good, Applejack,” smiled Rainbow Dash. “I want more. I want you to ruin me again.”

“You promised!”

“You liked it, I could tell by how you moved.”

Applejack glared at her lover. “Well… yeah. Y’all gave me quite a treat, never felt the like. Wore me out, too. But darlin’, you promised! I want to be your mare. It’s a fantasy. Never tole you that one, all these years. You can’t be humpin’ Fluttershy like some dog and then refuse me, it just ain’t fair!”

Rainbow Dash spotted the glint of tears in Applejack’s eyes, and gulped. “I didn’t mean… Applejack, I wasn’t going to hurt you! I’m just teasing you, you understand teasing, right? We’ve run together, got in fights, I thought I could be joking around with you! What’s this?”

“I want to be your mare,” said Applejack earnestly. “Always did, even when it weren’t possible. Now that it is, please don’t y’all refuse me? I give myself to you, like you done to me.”

Rainbow Dash looked at her, and the country pony’s eyes were wide and defenseless, and her lip quivered slightly. It was a change from the toughness and edge that had always aroused Dash, a change that hadn’t been so much as hinted at while Applejack had worked a thick magical cock in her ecstatic body… or perhaps it had, in the tender way Applejack’s forelegs had held her while the powerful hindquarters did their irresistible work.

“You’re freaking me out, Boss. Since when did you turn girly on me?”

Applejack didn’t even blink. “Since I got a stallion of my own—an’ that stallion is you. Please let me give myself to you? Y’all want me to cry, well, you jes’ keep arguing with me.”

“I don’t! I really don’t.” Dash sighed. “Oh, Applejack. Now I don’t know what to expect. Am I supposed to be all gentle and romantic? I love you, but that’s gonna be weird for me.”

Applejack’s eyes twinkled.

“Fuck no. I’m your mare. I do the meltin’, sugar. Your job is to put your back into it. Y’all think I’m a delicate flower? I like to kilt you and turned you to jelly. I just want my turn as the jelly, if you would be so good.” Applejack’s hoof nudged the bit towards where Dash stood.

Dash perked up. “No delicate flower? No soppy romance stuff?”

“Dee-molish me, my love. I reckon I kin stand it—if,” and Applejack scowled, “Fluttershy kin.”

“You’re still jealous of that?”

“Heal me of it. You know how. Besides… mine’s better.”

“And how would you know that?” said Rainbow Dash. “You do her when I wasn’t looking?”

“No, no! I promise I didn’t! I would never! I am just sure, that’s all. I’m better. An’ I love you more.”

“That’s not really how we do this, you know,” said Dash. “This is something to share. It’s not about being better than somepony. I realize that sounds weird coming from me, but it’s not. Didn’t you learn anything from Pinkie?”

“I learned quite enough! Now let me love you, okay? Let me show you how it’s done. Take me, darlin’.”

“You’re being so serious about it. Can’t we have fun with it?”

Applejack gulped. “I’m sorry. I don’t mean ta be a worry. I wish I could explain this to y’all better…”

Dash circled again, but rather than presenting Applejack with cute pegasus vag, this time her attention was on the other mare. Applejack didn’t try to pivot out of the way. She stood, looking back at Rainbow Dash with tragic, imploring eyes as the cerulean mare checked her out.

Applejack’s tail end provided all the explanation Dash could have asked for. The country pony was in a desperate state, though her pride still prevented her from grovelling and pleading as much as her condition would justify. Applejack’s pussy jutted boldly, clit painfully engorged, her contours scandalous, labia swollen. Lubrication dripped sedately to the floor, seemingly without hurry—but Rainbow Dash knew what it felt like to be oozing that hard, and was impressed Applejack was able to talk coherently. Back at flight school when Dash had been that aroused, all she could do was emit guttural shrieks; she’d been far beyond the considerate pleading Applejack was doing.

Rainbow Dash’s heart went out to her proud lover—but a lesson still needed to be learned, and teaching it would be fun in its own way. Applejack had been a wonderful stallion, and had let Dash be a joyous mare, but even so, Boss didn’t fully understand the stallioning thing.

She’d learn, though—and turnabout would be delicious.

“You don’t need to explain—let’s do it,” said Dash. “Ready?”

“Darling!” was Applejack’s only reply, as she closed her eyes, and bit her lip.

That lasted for about three seconds, as Rainbow Dash’s head dipped lower—and Applejack’s eyes flew open, for Dash’s tongue slurped up her excess juices and wrapped lovingly around her engorged clitoris.

“Gah! Dashie! Y’all quit teasin’!”

Dash didn’t respond, except with mmm-ing noises. Her lips suckled Applejack’s jutting clit, and her tongue teased and pressed.

Applejack panted, and began to swing her hindquarters around with a “See here, missy…”

Rainbow Dash’s hoof thumped her flank, hard, and from behind her came a very authoritative command—“Hold still.”

Applejack instinctively obeyed, not sure why, freezing in place at the command, but she twisted her head around to look back at Dash. “Y.. y’all need to grab that there bit thing and…”

“I said hold still! Head front, Applejack.”

“An’ just what’s that supposed ta mean, pony girl?”

That got a reaction. Dash’s head came into view, her chin and lips glistening, but her eyes glittering with a fierceness that took Applejack’s breath away. “I’m not your pony girl.”

“But…”

“I am your stallion. Face front, and hold still!”

Applejack’s eyes went very wide, and her legs quivered as another, greater wave of arousal washed through her. She whipped her head back around, staring forward at the wall of her room, her pelvis a cauldron of frantic equine flesh begging for penetration to the hilt, and she waited, and listened for the telltale sound of a hoof flipping the magic bit up to Dash’s mouth, and the faint sound of teeth clamping steel.

What she got was a slight pause—and then, Rainbow Dash’s lips wrapping around her throbbing clit again, resuming that maddening suckling, wet noises echoing off the walls.

Applejack stood it for more than a few seconds, her heart whamming in her chest, and then began to twist her head, eyes craning sidelong to look back at Dash, mouth opening to voice a protest…

Sharp pain jolted her. Dashie had bit her ass. Nipped, really.

“Face FRONT!”

Applejack’s head whipped forward again, but her eyes stayed hard to the side, wide and panicked.

Hot breath hit her, right where Dash had bit her.

“Eyes front, too,” said her lover, in a tone that did not permit disagreement.

Applejack’s eyes snapped forward. She heaved great quavering breaths, and the air felt electric around her. Every little sound echoed in her head. Applejack didn’t at first understand why Dash had done this—or why she had suddenly gone so submissive and mare-ish, even though she’d been insisting that Dash turn stallion for her. It had been so long since she’d been mounted that she’d forgotten what it could feel like. Now, she stood trembling, staring straight ahead, waiting for Dash to begin suckling on her clit again.

When she heard a faint scraping noise, the shimmery sound of a metal bit chiming through the air, and the clank of it being snapped out of the air by Dash’s teeth, Applejack’s body remembered what it felt like. She wobbled, letting out a moan, her vag winking madly and exuding a fresh wave of juices for Dash’s pleasure, and all the argumentativeness went out of her at once. Her vision became a tunnel aimed at the simple wooden boards of her wall, and behind her, she felt the breath from Dash’s nose against her own tunnel, the one that churned with anxious, greedy expectancy. She could’ve screamed with anticipation.

As Rainbow Dash’s weight came down on her hindquarters, she did scream—a desperate neigh of unbearable desire, delivered at the wall, for Applejack’s face and eyes were directed forward, as her stallion had demanded.

“…’ats a GOOD girl,” came Dash’s little scratchy voice—but her forelegs clung tight and hungrily, and Applejack could feel Dash’s body adjusting, her hoof shifting on the floor with a clomp.

“R’dy ‘r not…”

Pegasus penis dead-centered Applejack’s equine vagina. Dash’s aim was so adept that she hadn’t needed to prod or test. The dark blue stallion cock hit Applejack right where she dripped and ached, and it squeezed into her and plunged deeper, wedging her slickened entrance as it went, until it thumped her insides roughly.

“AH!” shrieked Applejack, and she felt as if the top of her head was coming off—before her cry had even finished departing her lips, before Dash had even withdrawn for another thrust, Applejack’s body shuddered with a brutally powerful orgasm.

Rainbow Dash’s foreleg stroked her belly.

“Th’ts hw it’s done, baby… now d’nt fall down, ‘k? I love you…”

Applejack reeled, as Dash got to work. She’d seen the Dashie cock, fresh from Fluttershy’s private places—how could it feel this big, this hard? It had looked good, but not this good—Applejack gritted her teeth, squealing as rock-hard pegasus tugged and thrust within her, and the orgasms wouldn’t quit, they piled on top of each other, they wouldn’t come in regular waves but battered her as if she was just a filly caught in a stallion storm. Rainbow felt like a storm. Her motions weren’t tender, they were voracious and savage, even though they didn’t jab to her depths the way the first thrust had.

“H’ng on…”

Dash’s hoof kicked at hers, forcing her legs farther apart, and Applejack staggered into a new position, more obscene, like a filthy legs-splayed crouch. Dash hunched over her, thrusting deeply and settling her body farther back atop Applejack’s, who didn’t at first understand why the awkward position was desired.

It became clear very quickly.

Rainbow Dash contorted her whole body and managed to tug her hard magical stallionhood entirely out of Applejack’s vagina—and before the country pony could catch a breath, Dash’s amazing dexterity aimed that stallionhood and thrust, and Applejack screamed again as the sensation of that initial thrust was replicated, hard hot solidness plunging into her. It withdrew once more, and again shoved hungrily into her—an impossible sensation, far bolder than simple thrusting, allowing her molten mare pussy to flow into one mass of erotic expectancy and then transfixing it with stallion shaft in a single bold plunge.

Applejack began to scream hysterical cries of abandon, her eyes rolling back in her head, swaying as Dash ravaged her marehood.

“D’nt fall down!” commanded Dash, sounding breathless herself. The pegasus legs tightened around Applejack’s body, and Dash shifted forward as if readying herself for the final battle—except the only battle was her fierce determination to completely wreck Applejack’s sturdy country-pony body with orgasms, through pure, raw, stallionish fucking.

The magical hard-on slid deeply into Applejack again, and this time it didn’t tug out all the way. Rainbow Dash shifted her hips, still with her cock crammed totally into her lover’s body, and rocked both of them hard to the left. Before Applejack knew what was happening, Dash’s rear hoof hooked around and drew hers in—then, a sway to the right, and suddenly Applejack found herself with hooves set close together, squeezing the hardness of Rainbow Dash’s shaft grimly like a filly’s first time, and Dash was hunched over her, sweating and holding her real tight as the magical cock throbbed from its wedged-in position.

Then, Dash unleashed her final stunt—and began to churn.

Her body was hot as a furnace over Applejack, commanding impossibly athletic forces, still with that poise and dexterousness that enabled her to unleash the final pistonlike thrusting with a terrible swiftness, wedged through Applejack’s clamped vagina and seeming to harden with every second. It could have been the raw physical sensation of that which brought on her final, unbearable stiffness—it didn’t matter to Applejack, because all that mattered was that wild fucking, the savage thickness and mad churning against her already melted-down ponypussy’s insides, in a position where she couldn’t possibly escape it as it seemed to explode with more and more stiffness and wildness, and the air around them was whipped by Dash’s madly flapping wings…

Applejack blew her voice out with a soprano squeal, her eyes rolling back in her head as she bucked underneath the fiercely clinging, thrusting Dash, whose mane flew about madly, sweat flying off it as the cerulean pegasus snarled and spasmed, eyes squeezed shut as she jabbed the magical cock home and unloaded a stallion’s orgasm into Applejack’s hysterical body, penetrating every inch of her with a final, brutal shove.

Applejack swayed and toppled, falling over onto the floor with Dash still wrapped around her. She let out a piteous squeak as she hit, and with a final shudder, Applejack went limp, entirely.

Dash didn’t release the bit right away. Her hoof carefully brushed Applejack’s mane away from her face, and she panted hard through her teeth, gleaming with sweat. A grin began to creep onto her face, and grew. “hhhh… hhh… haven’t fucked like that since flight school… just like riding a bike… but bett’r… rec’rd br’ken!”

Applejack stirred.

“Uh-oh,” said Dash. “You ‘kay, there?” She dropped the bit on the floor, and the magical erection slurped out of Applejack’s hard-ridden marehood and was gone, just like that.

Applejack gulped. “Oh, my darlin’, oh my stallion…”

“And that, my best love, is how it’s done!” panted Dash smugly. “Can you get up? Try to get up.”

Applejack wriggled feebly on the floor. “Oh my love… nope…”

“Yes!” cried Dash, leaping to her hooves, and wobbling dreadfully all the same. “New record!”

“New whut? Oh, Dashie, what, what?”

“Nothing,” said Dash, trying to brush off the distress in Applejack’s voice. “I just, I, I still got it. Better than ever. Because you’re better than ever.”

Applejack gave up trying to rise, and sprawled on the floor as if she’d been poured there. “But… new record? What y’all mean, a record? Please tell me, please, Dashie…”

“Oh—first time, that’s all. You fell the very firs… boss?” Dash’s voice cracked, for Applejack had begun to cry, lying there limp on the floor.

“You… don’t love me!” sobbed Applejack.

Dash’s face twisted with woe, and instantly she was clinging to Applejack’s quivering body, caressing, embracing, pleading. “No, no, you have it wrong, I love you, I love you more than anything! Please, don’t be sad, I can’t stand this!”

Applejack choked back her sobbing, and was silent for a moment. Then, her voice came tremulously. “Help me understand, Dashie, please. I’m not a… a sport, to you?”

“I love you, please don’t be hurt! This was supposed to be the best thing ever for you!”

Applejack nodded, face stricken. “But… y’all cheered, when I fell down—because, because I fell quicker than anyone else done? Since… flight school?”

“Oh, no…” said Dash. “You weren’t out? You heard that?”

“Does it spoil th’ record?” asked Applejack, feeling Dash’s frantic embraces and cuddles.

Dash’s eyes filled as well. “It was about falling over. I’ve always been able to get that, eventually. You were the best, Applejack, even if I didn’t love you you would’ve been the best…”

“Who else?” asked Applejack softly. “Wait… flight school. Gilda. I reckon I’m nicer than Gilda. How did you have the magic thingy, way back then? I thought it was Trixie’s.”

Dash sniffled. “You can strap on things. This is so much better. I want this to be for you.”

“An’ Fluttershy,” said Applejack.

“Fuck her! I mean… oh, Applejack! She’s nice. I’m not sorry I made her happy. You’ve got to get used to it. But I love you, it’s different. I’ve got to get you to understand how this is. You’re special, so special.”

Applejack was silent again, but no longer cried.

“I’m sweeter? To fuck?” she said.

“You’re all stallion, and all mare—you’re everything, I can’t lose you. Do you know how different that is, to me?”

“I reckon I’m learnin’… I’m a good stallion? You’re better.”

Dash nuzzled her. “I’m yours, I’m so yours. I’m your stallion.”

“You’re a good mare…”

“You’re better,” said Dash. “I couldn’t be anything like that. You just melted, but so alive, oh my gosh… you were so into it…”

“I melted good? More’n anybody? Y’all nipped me, darlin’, and I went all wobbly.”

Dash didn’t respond for a moment, and then she breathed in Applejack’s ear, “You can do it to me. I’d like that. Nobody else can, I’d kick their ass. I never went mare for anyone that hard until you.”

Applejack’s ear flicked. “Really?”

“Yeah.”

“I ought to do it… you deserve payback…”

Rainbow Dash wriggled against Applejack, just thinking of it.

“Easy, pony girl,” said Applejack. “Or at least, pony girl again, fer now. And all that screamin? I couldn’t help it. Gosh, my voice sounds funny now. I scream better’n anybody, when you fuck ‘em till they fall over?”

Dash didn’t answer that. There was a pause, and then both said it. “Gilda.” Both sets of equine ears went back, just imagining the outrageous caterwauling.

“But she ain’t here, is she?” added Applejack.

“Memories are good,” said Dash. “I won’t deny that, not even for you. They’re awesome moments. You treasure them. I wish I could share that with you—I love you, and it hurts to see you cry when I’m… well… when I’m me.”

“Ain’t cryin’ now, darlin’. Do you see me crying?”

“No,” admitted Dash.

“I don’t want to ruin more moments, my love. What mus’ I do?”

Dash caressed her lover, thinking, and Applejack let her think.

“It’s about love, Applejack. Love isn’t sex, sex isn’t property, jealousy isn’t love—it’s fear.”

“I never really thought about it that much,” said Applejack.

“I have to. Even if I don’t want to, Pinkie will make me think about it. She’s been a really good influence, you know. I used to be wilder.”

“That’s hard to imagine.”

“I said wilder,” said Rainbow Dash. “I didn’t say happier.” She hugged Applejack close for a moment.

“Y’all didn’t answer my question, hon. I mean it. What mus’ I do?”

“You love me—if I ever doubted it, I know it now that you’re asking me that. And I love you. We’ll start there. If anything goes wrong, we’ll fall back on that, okay?”

“But I don’t want to… make you stop bein’ you,” said Applejack.

“Then we have to help you, be MORE you,” said Dash.

“Whut?”

“You love me—but tell me, who else do you love?”

Applejack thought about it, as Dash held her close…

Applejack woke in Dash’s embrace, with feathers tickling her nose. It seemed like an odd position for Dash to be in, sleeping with a wing cuddling her face, but the underside of the wing was so fluffy and warm that it melted Applejack’s heart. She nuzzled back, gently, and then flicked an ear with interest, observing Dash’s squirm and moan.

   Another nuzzle there, and Rainbow Dash was wide-eyed—and then, nuzzling back and nibbling her ear, and Applejack crooned and stretched.

“Mornin’ sleepyhead. How do you like your eggs?” said Applejack. “Trick question, the answer is ‘wonderful’…”

“Oh my gosh, really? I never have breakfast! You’re gonna cook for me?”

   “Of course. You can go back to bed, or you can keep me company—at a safe distance, ‘cause I got my routine, you hear? Best stand well back.”

“This I gotta see. Wow, real breakfast! Are you doing it just to keep me around? Because it might work.”

“Naw, sugar—I do this every day. Don’t you? What do you eat?”

“Coffee, alfalfa snacks, you know.”

“Oh, Dashie! Y’all can’t do that, no wonder you get so flighty,” said Applejack, heading for the kitchen.

Dash snickered. “Hello? Pegasus?” she said, caressing Applejack’s rump with a wing.

   “Well, just try what I do for a day, all right, darlin’? You might not zing so high, but you might not end up Rainbow Crash in the afternoon, either. Wouldn’t that be nice?”

“Afternoons are for naps,” yawned Dash.

   Applejack said nothing—she certainly didn’t have time to run out of steam and nap the afternoon away, even if Dashie did. She got busy under Dash’s admiring eye, lighting the stove, making omelets and haycakes and tea, everything cooking at once and timed to all end up at eating temperature together.

“Wow. Boss, you really have that down.”

“Years ‘a practice,” said Applejack demurely.

“Uh, do you mind me still callin’ ya Boss? After last night? I still want to, but…”

   “Well, light of my life and purpose o’ my existence might be nice once in a while,” teased Applejack, before grabbing a spatula and flipping omelets onto two plates. She let go the spatula, and added, “Seems like you have your own reasons for wanting me to be Boss.”

“Oh yeah,” said Rainbow Dash.

Applejack winked, with a wicked grin, and Dash went weak in the knees.

“You’ll get what you deserve,” said Applejack. “But thank you for lettin’ me have it both ways.”

   She tore into her breakfast, while Dash nibbled hers and marvelled at how good everything was—love showed in all the perfect colors and smells, and there Applejack was, just inhaling it all without a second thought. “Hey!” said Dash. “Aren’t you going to enjoy it?”

Applejack blinked, and choffed down a bite of food. “It’s just everyday breakfast, hon. I got to get to work.”

“Will you stay with me? Until I’m finished too?”

“Aw! Of course I will! You’re the one I love, darlin’!”

Dash nibbled on more delicious haycake. “And that’s another thing. Applejack… you’re too good not to share.”

“Whut?”

   “Hear me out! I mean it! I’m not sure exactly how you work. I’m trying to figure it out, and I don’t want to make you cry again, so the fallback position is just you and just me, okay? We start from there.”

   “Well… but Dashie, hold on. I love Pinkie very much, and though what we done was real strange, and I never expected it, I can’t see it as wrong, exactly…”

“No, listen! We start from there, just you and just me. I mean it. If that’s what it has to be, that’s what it is. Okay?”

“But I don’t want to change you!”

“I said fallback position, and I mean it. Now, let’s talk about Pinkie. Did you like what Pinkie can do?”

“Uh… sorta?” said Applejack.

   “Me and Pinkie go way back. She’s kinda special. Can I have her as somebody also special in my life? Fallback is just you and me, remember. I know I can square it with Pinkie. You remember, she yelled at me because I was hurting you! Does that qualify her to be in my life that way, as well as you?”

   “Oh, honey. I learned a lot about her then… you wouldn’t guess it, would you? I want her to be in my life, too. Or even in… well, depends on how she go about it. But she liked that so much, honey, I could tell what it meant to her. Let’s keep her, okay?”

   Dash beamed, and ate some more omelet. “I’m so proud. Yeah, let’s! But Pinkie’s mostly my side sweetie, always was. If I’m not mistaken, I don’t exactly see a lot of side sweeties in your stable. Am I wrong?”

   Applejack drooped. “It’s true. There’s only you.” She then perked up a little, and added, “But if I have you, I don’t need nopony else, honest!”

   “But what if you’re needed, too? Who else is out there that we care about, who might be like you, not getting her needs met, deserving better? You have to think bigger, Applejack. This magical dick thing opens up a world of possibilities. We can bring joy to all of Ponyville!”

Applejack spit her tea, and stared in horror at Rainbow Dash. “Have you SEEN all of Ponyville?”

   “Well, then, we can bring a little more joy to the ones we already love, how about that? Like, I hate to mention it because she gets on my nerves, but what about Fluttershy?”

“Fluttershy?” said Applejack, startled.

   “I don’t know what’s so ‘yay’ about it, but obviously you do have different feelings about her than I do, and that’s exactly what I mean! I care about ol’ Flutterbutter a lot, it’s just that she doesn’t turn me on anything like you can…”

   “But I didn’t say… well, she’s a darling, sure. Real pretty, even if she’s a handful at times. Like nailin’ jelly to a wall. You suggestin’ that I take up nailin’ jelly in quite a different way?”

   “Well, there’s two questions, Boss. One is, do you love her, and of course you do—I love her too, you’ve seen what I’d do for her. The other question is, does she turn you on? Let me rephrase that. I turn you on. We’ve established that. So who else turns you on? We could make somepony very happy here… and still have each other. Is it Ditzy? Rarity? Cheerilee? Twilight? Mayor m…”

Dash stopped. Applejack had looked away and blushed slightly.

   “Hmm,” said Dash, smiling more and more. “Twiiiiliiight. Twilight Sparkle. Look at you. The only question is, do you want her to be your stallion, like me—not that she can, but you know, side sweetie—or do you want to top her?”

   “The question,” said Applejack, still bashfully looking away, “is whether you spit your bit on this one! And I don’t mean the magic one, either! Why would Twilight…”

   “Are you joking? She looks healthy. Of course she has urges, she wouldn’t be a pony without ‘em, and all that solitary studying she does… I mean, she’s too fat, but still basically h-”

   Applejack’s head snapped up. “She is not! Maybe compared to an athlete like you, but are you crazy? She’s just the sweetest roundest lil’ pony, and so clever and thoughtful…”

   “Gotcha!” smirked Dash. “You do want to top her. You like ‘em round? I’m glad you like me so much, because I’m never going to be that. Even if I do have alfalfa for breakfast.”

   Applejack went bashful again. “Aww. You know I honestly never really thought of her like that? And it ain’t like she’s fat. It’s just… you know her cutie mark? You ever watch how it moves when she trots? Wraps around her flank in such a sweet curve, it’s so pretty. I ain’t even sure she knows it. She’s so bright and helpful, but I never even saw her look at anypony in such a way. She might be one of them ponies that got no interest in it.”

   Dash’s expression was wry. “You do have a soft spot for her. She’s smart, all right, but you’re forgetting cranky-pants Sparkle, even though we’ve seen it over and over. I’d be nervous. But I bet you anything that she does have an interest, she just doesn’t know what to to about it. No, scratch that, she knows what to do. She clops! Boy, I wish I could spy on that pony’s brain when she does clop. I bet the stuff she thinks of is unbelievably messed-up!”

“How do you know she clops?”

“I bet you’ll be surprised. Ask her!” teased Dash.

“I’ll do no such thing!”

“You will if you’re gonna offer her the REAL thing.”

   Applejack’s eyes widened, and she couldn’t answer for a second. Then—“Damn if you ain’t right. I could, couldn’t I? I got a sweetness on her, she might be lonely like I was—and we got the magical thingy, don’t we? Oh, Dashie. What would she say?”

“That’s for you to find out, and tell me about afterwards…”

Who Else Do You Love?

The plan of attack had been worked out in advance, with Rainbow Dash’s cunning on full display. However, it wasn’t standing up to reality very well at all.

“No, actually it’s not in the least shocking, Applejack. I understand if a farm pony like you might be, well, shocked, but if you look at it in a historical context it’s quite common.”

“Common?” blinked Applejack.

“Sure! Try not to be closed-minded. Why, if you’d read about the middle period of Fillyopolis—which shall we say is appropriately named…”

“I ain’t sure I need to worry about bein’ closed-minded, to be honest!” said Applejack, feeling the weight of the small, enchanted bit in her saddlebag like it was contraband and Twilight was a Palace Guard who might search her and find it.

“Good!” Twilight seemed to have become more animated as the subject came up, as if she had a point to prove. “Like I was saying, in Fillyopolis, they developed the two-ended wooden phallus with double bit attachment, which is far more complicated than anything you’ve mentioned. I’m afraid you’ve been jumping to the wrong conclusion, and pleased that I can disavow you of it.”

“Of whut?”

Twilight leaned closer, with a smirk. “Studious types know just as much about that stuff as you. Or more. Hah!”

Applejack blinked. “Well… gosh! Y’all sure put my mind at ease. Happens I’d like to get your opinion on somethin’.” She tried not to stare at Twilight. She was sure she was blushing, and it was making Twilight smirk worse.

“Delighted to be of service. How can I help?”

“You ever heard of a magical artifact for that there kind of thing? A thing what grows a penis on ya?”

Twilight giggled. “In fact, I have! There’s a land of ponies over the sea, who speak another language, and they’ve got a word for it. I’ve never heard of it being real, it’s a fantasy idea. It’s called futanari, and that’s just what it means—a mare grows a penis. Technically, not as a replacement, like transforming from a female to a male; it’s in addition, so there’s a penis and also a functioning vagina. Is that the kind you meant?”

“Uh, I din’t look.”

Twilight blinked. “What?”

“I never thought o’ that… I got one, Twi. I got such an artifact. I got it right here.”

Twilight’s jaw dropped. “You’re kidding. I’ve never heard of such a thing!”

“It’s in my saddlebag…” said Applejack, but before she could shrug it off, Twilight’s magic was already rifling through the saddlebag and the shiny metal bit was floating out before Twilight’s fascinated eyes.

“This is it? Oh, Applejack, how exciting! What is its provenance, does it have any markings or a signature? Do you mind if I try to work out what era it’s from? You’ve brought it to the right place—it could be a museum piece, it’s perfect! How do you think it works?”

“It’s a bit. Ya bite on it,” said Applejack, blushing dreadfully.

“Really! Oh—forgive me. I was about to try that! I don’t want to shock you. Would you be offended if I went off into the other room and tried that?”

“Uhhh…”

“It’s all right, I don’t really need to. We can test it out in some controlled setting! The research paper I could write on this would be so wonderful! If it’s real… Who told you about this, Applejack? It’s purporting to be an awfully unique piece. Skepticism wouldn’t be out of place. I feel I should caution you that you may have been hoodwinked. Did you pay money for this?”

“Nope. Dash found it.”

Twilight’s expression darkened. “Rainbow Dash is quite a trickster. I’m afraid I might have to lecture her, because this is going too far. I’m picturing her, knowing you’re a lonely mare, filling your head with this story and sending you to me…”

“Weren’t a story.”

“I’m sorry?” said Twilight Sparkle.

Applejack gulped. “You’re right about the lonely mare thing, but not no more. That’s just it, Twilight! I don’t have to be lonely that way now…”

Twilight’s eyes were very wide. “What is this, Applejack?”

“I’m awful glad you know so much about mares gettin’ with mares and all, it makes it easier to talk to you about this, kinda?”

“I… see. You tried this, and it’s real?”

“Yep,” said Applejack.

“And… you want my advice on how you should approach Rainbow Dash with the news. I’m surprised she didn’t try it, knowing her,” said Twilight.

“No, no! She did. We did. We’re real happy with it, Twi, you have no idea, but… oh, Twilight! Ah would sure like to try it… on you…”

For a moment, Applejack thought she had blown it. Twilight stood frozen, eyes shocked. She licked her lips, and even her tongue was adorable, and one of her eyes twitched. Then, Twilight laughed, and Applejack’s heart sank—for another moment, but only a moment.

“Well, this is my lucky day! Spike, where’s Spike, got to make sure Spike’s out of here. Oh, right, he’s out helping Rarity! Owlowliscious shouldn’t come by, I didn’t say anything about needing backup assisting. Oh, my sweet Celestia. My knees are wobbling! I’ll magic them straight if I have to. Do you really mean it, Applejack? Really?”

“Well, yeah! You really want to?”

Twilight was grinning, a little alarmingly. “Are you crazy? I told you about studious types. I’ve learned so much—and tried so little! I can’t believe this is happening. I want to try everything, experience everything!”

“Whoa there pony girl,” said Applejack. “Everything?”

“I’m sorry,” said Twilight hastily. “Everything you’re willing to do. Ah… what are you willing to do? I should have asked that first. I think you said you wanted to try it on me—which I think would mean you want to turn stallion—and mate with me?”

Applejack looked over the purple unicorn, from her big violet eyes to the ravishing contours of the cutie mark on her curvaceous rump.

“Yep, I guess I’m funny that way. I do, Twi, I sure as sugar do.”

“Oooh! There go the wobbly knees again. Come upstairs before I chicken out or something. This is so exciting I’m going to freak out. Not really! Ahaha… It’s just, new experiences, you know?”

Applejack followed her up the gentle, curving steps to her bedroom. “New experiences, Twi? You mean, new new? Like, you ain’t done nothin’ before, new?”

Twilight glanced back at her, startled, and protested, “I know everything I need to know!” She hung back, and nuzzled against Applejack in what she presumably thought was a seductive manner—and there was a lot of evidence to support her argument. She brushed by Applejack going the other way, and flirted with her tail, and turned to trot ahead, her curvy rump bouncing in a way that made Applejack’s eyes widen in awe.

“Damn if you don’t, sugarcube. You are fine!”

Twilight turned, and her eyes shone with gratitude. “Oh, Applejack!”

Applejack blinked, realizing something. “Hang on—we left that thing downstairs! I woulda grabbed it, except, you know…”

“I’ll get it!” said Twilight, and the magic bit floated into view. “I don’t know, but I guess I’m going to find out, right? How big is it? I mean, the, ah, stallionhood?”

“It’s all different. I git a big fella. Dashie says Fluttershy’s is even bigger. She gets a pretty one, feels bigger’n it looks… Twi?”

Twilight had frozen again, her ears back.

“You okay, Twi?”

“Uh… I’m fine! Fine! Seriously? Fluttershy? I used to say all the ponies in this town were crazy, but I have no words for this now. You gave it to Fluttershy, of all ponies?”

“Dashie did, Twi. It din’t exactly work out.”

“And you’ve seen… no, you said feels, you’ve more than seen Rainbow as a… forgive me, this is a little unorthodox! And you, you and her, or her as a him… or would it be you as a him…”

“Uh,” said Applejack, blushing hard and looking away. “Both?”

Twilight pulled herself together with an obvious effort. “Well! It’s still nothing like some of the things I’ve read about. I’m not shocked, Applejack, or judgemental. I think maybe I didn’t think all this through as much as I should have, though. I’d like to ask… if you have Rainbow, why are you asking me?”

“She kinda… encouraged me to. I’m still tryin’ to learn about how she is, Twi.”

Twilight’s ear flicked. “That’s interesting. Not to say predictable. Why did she pick me? If it’s all right with you, I’d really like to know the answer to that.” Her tone was sharp.

“I beg your pardon?” Applejack looked back at Twilight, and blinked at the annoyed look she saw.

Twilight gave one of her exasperated sighs—a mild one—and glowered. “We have… history. Sort of. Please tell me if she told you to go after me. I don’t want to be her toy again after last time.”

“Last time?” said Applejack. “She din’t tell me to do nothin’! She wormed it out of me that I liked you, and was real happy to hear it. What do you mean, last time?”

Twilight blinked. “Oh. Oh… You didn’t… just come here because Dash put it in your head?”

“Hell no! Argued me into thinkin’ it was okay. What’s all this about a last time? Why does everything Dashie does have to be so dang complicated? She never told me she tried this thing out on you! No, wait, you ain’t ever heard of it, she can’t have done…”

“Oh, dear. You know, if you don’t like that sort of thing, you sure made an interesting choice for a lover… I’d better tell you. No, she never came to me with this magical artifact, but there was that one sleepover. Technically not a slumber party, though I was inspired by having you and Rarity over… I wanted more of that. I got a lot more than I bargained for, let’s just say.”

Applejack hesitated. “Aw… don’t leave me hangin’ like that. I am tryin’ to understand her, ‘cause we’re together now. Maybe she’s gettin’ me to be a lil’ bit like her? If that’s true, I want to know even worse. What’d she do, sugar? An’ more important-like, what did she do that was so wrong that you’re mad at her now?”

Twilight hung her head. “I’m not! Not really. It’s just… I hardly know whether it counts, and that’s driven me crazy. The sleepover was great, it was even crazier than with you and Rarity. She told dirty jokes and we drank cocoa in front of the fire and let our manes down and started talking about all sorts of things. And we slept in the same bed—and that’s when she wanted to know if I clopped.”

“Oh, that?”

“I, uh, I do. When I said that, she wanted me to tell her what I thought about, and I didn’t want to tell her, but it was still very exciting… she started telling me what she thought about, and then she was clopping, right there in bed with me, and I hardly knew what to think. And it was really late at night, and Spike was away.”

“What did she say? I mean,” said Applejack, “what does she clop over?”

Twilight gave her a sharp look. “Applejack, it was you. She clopped over imagining you as a stallion. Did I mention how complicated this was?”

Applejack blushed and her eyes dropped. “An… what did you think about?”

Twilight’s look got crankier. “My thoughts are mine. That’s what makes them thoughts and not actions. I don’t have to tell you, or her. Don’t press me on it. But do you know what I did? I rolled over, away from her, into my usual position, and I started clopping too. I snuggled back against her, and I figured we would clop together and then hug or something, and sleep.”

Applejack’s eyes widened. “I b’leeve I can see where this is headin’…”

“Yeah. What I can’t believe is that I didn’t see it! I hope this doesn’t shock you—but she rolled over, and the next thing you know, her hoof goes between my legs and I’m not clopping anymore, she’s clopping me! I was so shocked I couldn’t even react. I didn’t say a thing, I didn’t try to stop her…”

“Did… she make you happy?” said Applejack.

“She made me come, Applejack! She went after me until I was exhausted, all with just a hoof. You should have her do that sometime, she is incredible, just incredible. I was wrung out by the time she was done with me. She might have come too—she was dry-humping my bottom, which just worked me up more. I didn’t even make a sound—well, much. And then it was over.”

“Over, how?”

Twilight hung her head. “She rolled over and went to sleep. I wanted to talk, but that wasn’t going to happen. And the next morning, she never mentioned it, she was totally normal, and I tried to be totally normal too, but when she left, I cried, Applejack. Was that wrong of me?”

“Aw, Twilight!” Applejack moved closer, nuzzled the smaller pony. “I’m awful sorry.” And awful smug, Applejack thought to herself—easy to be sorry when Dashie might have been thinking of you that whole time.

Twilight looked over at her. “Can I ask you to do something?”

“You sure can, sugarcube!”

Twilight looked woebegone.

“If you don’t really care for me, can you please go home now?”

“Oh, Twilight!”

“I’m sorry,” said Twilight. “I do mean it, though… I’m not going through that again!”

“Now hold on,” said Applejack, stubbornly. “First of all, we all care for you, and Dashie does care for you. She helped me come up with all sorts of conversin’ strategies to cope with you being a… bookish type. Neither of us had no idea you were so expert in these things, sugar.”

“It’s different when it’s real, Applejack. Maybe you should just leave me to my books! I probably want too much from you. It’s pretty weird what I want from you in the first place! Doesn’t that make me a little too much like her, if I’m trying to get you in bed just to lose my v…” Twilight trailed off, and looked frustrated. “Depending on whether that counted. Do you know how maddening it is not to be able to categorize YOURSELF accurately?”

Applejack blinked. “I can only imagine. And Twi? I love her. She’s encouraging me to share myself in, uh, certain ways. An’ I do love you, in fact I also been kinda funny about you ever since we met. Dashie don’t mind. I don’t understand how she don’t mind, but she don’t. Y’all tell me what you need me to do, okay? I’ll do anythin’ you like. Includin’ go home. Anything at all, except to not love you, ‘cause that ain’t happenin’.”

“I don’t want you to go,” said Twilight in a little voice.

“I’m stayin’.”

“I want you to take me to bed, too.”

“With great pleasure, adorable one!”

“I want to be that bold, knowing mare who’s an expert on sex again,” said Twilight—still in the little, tremulous voice.

Applejack was stumped. “Ain’t you?”

“Uh-uh,” said Twilight, with a sniffle.

“Oh, Twi!” Applejack nuzzled her friend. “I will git you through this, I swear it. Whatever it takes. I think you need some cuddlin’, darlin’! Let’s lay down, and if Dashie don’t know how to cuddle, well, I do.”

“Cuddling’s not sexy,” complained Twilight, but she docilely climbed into her bed and let Applejack lie down against her.

“You hush, pony girl. First things first, okay? Y’all feelin’ any better?”

Twilight nodded, her horn making a little arc in the air.

“You don’t have to be sexy for me. Besides, you can’t help it, sugar, you are just adorable. Even when you are all cranky, it just makes you cuter. Ain’t no stoppin’ you.”

Twilight blushed, and snuggled back against Applejack—and then her eyes popped open wide. “Oh!”

“Ain’t got nothin’ to ‘oh’ about yet, darlin’. Do you want me to start?”

“No, no, I just thought of something! I bet I can get over this with a little Twilight Sparkle ingenuity and resourcefulness! Okay, so the problem is, I feel like a filly and not sexy and I’m out of touch with myself, right?”

“Uh…”

“Well, it is!” said Twilight. “So… Let’s study!”

“…study?”

“The artifact, of course! I felt much better when I could ground myself and refer to historical parallels! Get me on my own turf, Applejack, and I’m a rock! Well… sort of a curvy rock? My point is, I want to know more about this thing, and come to think of it, I’d like to get an idea of what I’m in for. That’s just sensible, right?”

“Well, all right,” said Applejack. “You want to check me out? Of course, darlin.” She clambered out of bed, followed by a newly frisky Twilight.

“Oh, and…” said Twilight, crossing her hooves bashfully and looking down. “I don’t know if it would interest you, and I sort of hope it doesn’t… but I want to see what I’d get.”

“Well, sure! Nobody stoppin’ ya! It’s quite all right, sugar, I would rather turn to my Dashie for that, but I’m curious too. How could ya not be curious?”

“Very well, then… experiment to commence!” Twilight looked out across her treehouse, checking that Spike was still away. Her horn glowed, and the bit lifted and floated toward her mouth, and hesitated while she said, “You’re sure this is safe?”

“Din’t harm us none.”

“And that would be…”

“Me, Dashie, an’ Fluttershy. But not Pinkie, apparently.”

“I wondered if you were going to mention Pinkie. Her thing with Dash is pretty obvious. You didn’t let her try this?”

“We’re good. An’ it ain’t that we refused her—she refused to try it.”

“That mare should have lived in Fillyopolis,” said Twilight Sparkle, knowingly. “Early period. Don’t even bother explaining, you don’t need to. And the results so far? Of trying this bit, I mean.”

“Oh, uh… I’m a big fella, Dash not so much but still plenty, an’ from what I hear tell, Fluttershy is jes’ ridiculous but I never saw it.”

“I could make a chart. Proportions, dimensions? I wonder if there are correlations to any other physical or mental qualities.”

“Uh, I don’t know! Y’all give me a minute an’ I could show you. I thought that was what we was doin’, to be honest.”

“Oh!” said Twilight. “I’m sorry—this is working so well for me that I forgot it wouldn’t apply to you. Oh, my, yes. I feel much better now! So I simply bite it, and the penis appears? Does it appear from the artifact, and attach somehow?”

“It grows, Twi—mighty strange feelin’ but kinda nice. You go ahead, and then I’ll show you mine.”

Twilight lay on her bed, and rolled over awkwardly on her back. Applejack could see a glint from between her legs: Twilight was feeling better, her unicorn vag was going wet at the prospect of oncoming events.

“Okay, here we go! Studying the phenomenon in three, two, one…”

The bit levitated over and she took it firmly in her teeth as Applejack watched.

Twilight’s eyes widened at the sensation that Applejack remembered so well—that gathering of forces into the crotch, the reshaping of the flesh, projecting outward and somehow rooted inside the body on a firm, flexible anchor. Applejack watched as a deep purple erection sprang forth from beneath Twilight’s vagina. It was rather fetching—the slenderest one yet at the tip, forming a graceful arc, bulking out at the base but only slightly. It was as if Twilight’s grace and unthinking elegance were given form. Her medial ring, that band of thickness halfway down a stallion’s pride, took a rakish angle, and the flare of her cock-head formed a small, delicate wedge, smaller than most stallions, but it looked right on her.

Twilight gawked as best she could, craning her neck, forehooves kicking as she tried to get a clearer view of herself. “Wow! You sure w’ren’t lying!” she said, without letting go of the bit.

“It’s real pretty, Twi! It looks jes’ like how you are. I bet that there’s a real treat. You know, for more tender lovin’s?”

“Uh, th’t’s nice… but w’re studying, remember? I don’t want t’ be a st’llion.”

“Aw, jes’ sayin’, sugar. So you don’t want to do nothin’ else, jes’ to see?”

Twilight spat the bit out, watching closely, and the elegant unicorn cock shrank and withdrew from its erect position, like it was slurping back into her body—something Applejack had felt, but had never watched. She stared, and realized it was over and she was staring at Twilight’s nipples and the contour of her vagina, which still glistened slightly, her clitoris jutting with the same simple elegance her erection’d had.

“Uh, it went away, Applejack. There’s nothing to stare at now.”

Applejack chuckled. “Heh, heh… Says you!”

Twilight blushed bright purple, and rolled back out of bed again. “Hah! I walked right into that.” She seemed a bit wobbly on her legs, but she kicked the bit over to Applejack’s feet. “Your turn! Study time!”

“Am I bein’ tested on this?”

“Maybe I’m the one to be tested! There’s only one way to find out,” said Twilight, “lie down and assume the position and I’ll float this thing right over to you! Oh, let me wipe it off, I don’t want it to be dusty or anything like that…”

Applejack lay on Twilight’s bed, as Twi had done, her legs sprawled open, and Twilight moved into position, eyes possibly too wide, a twitch disturbing one briefly. “Ready?”

“Bring it on, sugar!”

The bit floated over, and Applejack snapped at it confidently, and she felt the surge of energy as before. It seemed even more exuberant, perhaps because of the close attention. Just another sort o’ rodeo, thought Applejack, as the magical member sprang forth. I’m good at this.

Twilight’s jaw fell open, and she plopped back onto her haunches. “Whoof!”

“An’ WHY do y’all keep sayin’ that?”

Twilight licked her lips, staring. “Would you look at yourself, then?” she said, and Applejack finally did.

Her first thought was ‘I got a fifth leg?’. It didn’t seem too long—though stallions never used all their length, so that was meaningless—but her eyes bugged out at her own girth. She sported a mottled, pink-and-rose shaft that was like two fat lobes with a tube running down the underside, and a heavy medial ring leading to an even thicker base, which also boasted that bold, unround contour. Twilight’s had been elegant. Applejack’s cock looked like it lurked around seaports beating up other penises and taking their money. She suddenly understood why the jaded Rainbow Dash had gone totally mare-ish at the sight—her dick looked more masculine than most of the real stallion cocks she had seen (which wasn’t as many as she’d have wished).

Applejack realised that Twilight was staring at a certain part—her flare—and turned her attention to that. She gulped, without letting go of the bit, and her ears went back as she saw it go harder, just from looking at it herself. Her flared cock-head emerged from the brutal thickness of her shaft like an explosion of bulk, wedging outward in blunt angles. She knew from what experiences she’d had, that a wild narrow flare would feel more delicate inside her—it would fold a little against her inside walls, would bend and not be too hard. This wasn’t that kind. It was a mare-ruiner, a bludgeon. She was very grateful she hadn’t been too rough with Dashie, now that she was seeing what she’d used…

“Rainbow took that?” said Twilight. “Are you fucking kidding me?”

“Um… yeah,” mumbled Applejack through the bit. “Liked it, a lot.”

Twilight’s eye twitched. “Were you gentle? Sweet Celestia, look at you!”

“Ya k’ddin’? ‘course I was! Powerf’lest hindq’rters in Equ’stria, y’ think I ain’t c’reful?”

“Spit that out for a minute, Applejack, you’re scaring the shit out of me!” said Twilight, and Applejack promptly did so, and began to argue.

“Now see here, I din’t have no complaints from Dashie! An’ she is a littler pony than you!”

“Rainbow is crazy! And very jaded! How can that even be possible?”

Applejack took a deep breath, and tried hard to settle down. It was one of those Twilight moments Dashie had warned her about, all right—the unicorn was suddenly enraged, visibly shaking, and Applejack tried to calm her. “Look, sugarcube, it’s all right…”

“It is NOT all right!”

“No, honey, please! I love you very much, we can do or not do whatever you want, I promise…”

“Not helping!” snapped Twilight, still shaking and quivering where she sat. “Do you know why? Do you?”

“Uh… please calm down, Twi… no, I really don’t. Why?”

“Because I’m sitting in a puddle of my own ooze! That’s why!”

“Oh,” said Applejack, abashedly. “Did I do that?”

“You certainly did! Damn your willingness to take my virginity, damn the way you love and care for me, this is an impossible dilemma! Both horns are insupportable!”

“Uh—run that one by me again, in lil’ pony words, please, Twi?”

Twilight Sparkle looked down, still glowering. “It’s not fair to take it out on you. I’m sorry. But… Applejack, I can’t stand this! You being right there and available—I will die if I don’t feel that thrusting into me right away, and it’s gonna kill me if I do!”

She looked up, and the anger was eroding, though she was shaking harder. “Applejack, I need to go through with this more than anything—but—I’m scared, I’m so scared!”

“Darlin’!” cried Applejack, and came off the bed, grabbing Twilight in a pony hug—and then it was all sobbing, clinging, petting of Twilight’s mane, as Applejack remembered back to her own first time, and the anxieties of herself and other fillies at school as they grappled with the intimidating realities of stallions. Twilight had probably found even wilder clop-material than Applejack’s friends knew of. Super-stallions were never out of fashion, though some older mares warned direly of the danger for fillies entertaining such fixations. They scared their friends with tales of awful internal injuries, agony and brutal stallion rapes. Some of the fillies clopped to these thoughts, their eagerness greater than their caution—and in the imagination you could experience anything, and it didn’t matter.

Applejack realized she’d stepped out of the darker pages of Twilight’s fantasies, without knowing it, and offered to become real. And the sensible unicorn was caught between her desires and her intelligent, calculating brain—which had run some figures and come up with a result that inflamed the desires even worse.

Twilight Sparkle was still shaking. Applejack wasn’t sure what to do at first, but then she hit on an idea.

“Honey? Sugarcube? Don’t cry, listen to me. That’s right. This ain’t as big a deal as you’d think. You’ll see. I just realized something. You know the difference between me, and a huge ol’ stallion on you? Did you think of the one big difference?”

Twilight shook her head. “What? You’re like the b… worst I’ve ever seen, what difference could there be?”

Applejack mimed spitting a bit out, onto the floor—and grinned. Twilight’s eyes widened—and shone.

“You’re right—you’re right! How did I not think of that? Of course you’re right! You would do that for me? If I said to stop—if you were hurting me?”

“Aw, sugar, what kinda question is that? ‘Course I would. You-” and Applejack grinned more—“spit your bit or somethin’?”

“Oh my gosh. That would work. Should we practice it? How quickly can you do it?”

“Well hold on—I still put it to you that it ain’t necessary. I distinctly remember bein’ with Dashie and thinkin’, how would a real stallion do this? And I thought, oh right, poundin’ away, I ain’t gonna be rough like that no-how! An’ I wasn’t, neither. Maybe that makes me less of a stallion than some, but I suggest that it’s right for me to be gentle.”

Twilight’s eyes were very wide. “I’ll say. I can’t believe this, Applejack. I can’t believe I’m going to let you… mate with me.”

“Dashie says it’s jes’ fun, and sharin’.”

“Sharing with all the lovers she’s ever had?” said Twilight. “You’re going to get me worried again.”

Applejack blinked. “..using a magical dick that appears out of nowhere?”

“Wait—you’re right again, aren’t you? I’m not sure where it gets its mass—especially for you, whoof! But we’re kind of cheating Nature here. I’m not sure those concerns apply, any more than if you were using a strap-on dildo!”

Applejack cuddled Twilight. All the closeness, the emotion, petting Twi’s mane and gazing into those wide violet eyes—they had her worked up, and the endless conversational minefield wearied her. “Honey, it ain’t a strap-on dildo, but I’d gladly use one on you if you wanted. Din’tcha say you were sitting in a puddle of ooze? You got anything needs takin’ care of, sweetie?”

Twilight gulped. “Yes…”

“Got any suggestions on what to do about it?”

Twilight pulled back, and got to her hooves again. She turned, looking back over her shoulder, presenting Applejack with her curvy rump, cutie mark’s elegant contour on full display. Applejack’s eyes flared with satisfaction, and she jumped to her hooves as well, and flipped the bit into the air with a kick of her hoof, grabbing it with a bold bite and a metallic ting. She heaved herself up and began to mount Twilight’s quivering posterior, and then oofed, as a hoof thumped her chest. Twilight had whirled around again to face her.

“Stillscared!” she gasped. “Ahhh! Giveme! A minute!”

Applejack spit the bit back out. “Ow.”

“I’m sorry! I’m sorry!”

“Oh, Twilight. Steady, pony girl! It’s okay. I ain’t never got that before, but that sure ‘nuff is what you do to a stallion that’s too eager! An’ ungentle hint for ungentle critters in their big ungentle moment! Um, next time maybe not quite that ungentle, girl, some stallions ain’t as tough as me…”

“I’m sure they’re not!”

“Y’all want to steady yourself, an’ try again?”

“Oh, Applejack! I’m so freaked out. You’re so good to me, I’ve got to do this, how can I cope with it when it’s so strange?”

“Maybe Dashie had part of the right idea?”

“What right idea is that, Applejack?”

“Well,” said Applejack, “you do get sexual, right? I think you said that you clopped.”

“I need to clop like a maniac, if you must know, but we should have real sex. Oh my gosh, real sex! I can’t believe I’m having real sex!”

“Yeah, but… would this-all be easier for you, if you was in clop position?”

Twilight’s mouth formed a little ‘o’. Not for the first time, her eyes were wide and adorable. She just nodded—and teared up, as if that would be a special intimacy for her.

“Well, yeeha! Assum… uh, let me rephrase that for my delicate flower. Y’all such a sweetie, Twi, I swear I ache for you right now, you’re magic itself. Would you care to lay down and clop yourself happy—an’ I’ll, uh, join you when the time is right?”

Twilight rushed forward impetuously, and hugged Applejack again, and rushed back to jump on her bed, where she lay, poetry in purple unicorn curves, a hoof taking its position between her legs, which parted slightly in expectation, clearly a familiar motion for her.

Applejack stepped forward, and flipped the bit up with a hoof, but not to bite at it just yet—she aimed it for the pillow beside Twilight’s lovely head. Instead, it bounced off Twi’s head.

“Ow!”

“Sorry! I just din’t want to go for it jes’ yet…”

“No, it’s okay, I’m all right. So all right. Oh, Applejack! Be with me.”

“Ain’t no further invitation required! Except—you got to say when, darlin’. Tell me when you’re ready for it.”

She climbed onto the bed, which creaked at her added weight, and cuddled up behind Twilight, whose body was hot and soft, who trembled and stretched in sensual pleasure, readying herself.

Twilight giggled, unexpectedly.

“What’s so funny, sugarcube?”

“Oh… just thinking.”

“About what?” said Applejack.

“If you must know… I shall clop myself senseless by stealing Rainbow’s fantasy, which I… which I’ve done before, as sort of a joke with myself. No offense! I shall imagine you, Applejack, as a male, mounting me and working a huge throbbing member into my quivering body.”

“Gosh,” said Applejack. “Uh, was it good, this joke with yourself? I never did clop to a joke before.”

“Not,” said Twilight Sparkle, “as good as when you hold me and work a huge throbbing member into my quivering body… for real.” She wriggled, and Applejack felt a surge of arousal within her loins as that adorable pony rump squirmed against her crotch—she could only imagine what Twilight was feeling like.

“Shall we commence?” said Twilight, decorously.

“Ladies first,” said Applejack, magnanimously.

“Still scared,” said Twilight.

“Still beautiful, sugar,” said Applejack.

“I’ll say when. Go slowly! Please go slowly.”

“Got it.”

Twilight’s hoof began to move between her legs, and she let out a deep sigh, snuggling back into Applejack’s embrace, her body warm and soft. Applejack hesitated, then began stroking her, and marvelled at the differences between Twilight and Dash, and the strange fortune that had brought her to this place, able to compare and contrast, and love each for their own qualities.

Dashie had always set her alight with passion, her body lean and intense, the small athlete triggering some strange craving in her soul for that mysterious realm between masculine and feminine—sex with her, a writhing of animal passion that burned brightly, a challenge and conquest of pleasure like two sprinters converging to form one ecstatic whole, entwined and spent after victorious, glorious efforts.

Applejack considered the glimpse of Dash’s past that had been hinted—her Dashie, strapping on a false dick and screwing that Gilda until the unbearable yowling was done and the griffin had collapsed, sated. She wasn’t sure who had been more the wildcat. That was Dash all over, and the pony wildcat was now hers first, that agile cerulean pony body at her disposal both as false male and unexpectedly eager female—though even then, Dash retained her essential character, one that Applejack responded to without knowing why.

Twilight was so different. She melted in a way Dash could never do, as Applejack caressed her body—her contours flowed without bones or edges, feminine and supple. Twilight was soft though not squishy—her form wasn’t so different to look at, but it was like her frame started out smaller, and was then rounded and curved by study and alfalfa snacks. Applejack’s hoof explored Twilight’s contours, and everywhere she went the purple unicorn was feminine, yielding… even across her little ribcage, Twilight was cuddly.

Twilight sighed, and wriggled closer to Applejack, closing her lovely eyes as her own hoof kept steadily fiddling between her legs. She bit her lip tenderly, and made a little whimpery noise, squirming as she teased her marehood in steady, gentle motions, and Applejack watched, in fascination. Twilight’s mood seemed to her like some essence of mare-liness—Applejack never showed that mood in public, but she’d revealed it to Dash and been rewarded gloriously for it, and now she was in Dash’s place, a mare melting and quivering between her legs, hers to pleasure.

“Hmmm… Darlin’, may I be so bold?” she said, her hoof drifting lower. Inquisitiveness seemed catching: she wanted to compare Twilight’s special place with how it felt to clop her own, and there was no time like the present.

Twilight didn’t speak. Her hoof drifted up to meet Applejack’s, and then the country pony felt the curious sensation of Twilight seemingly coaxing her to reach lower without actually doing so. Twi’s hoof met hers and then went limp and passive, as if wanting to be guided—she would nudge Applejack’s hoof lower, and then go girly and weak again. It was perplexing and vague, and Applejack’s ears went back a little, working it out.

“That a yes, sweet thing?” she said.

Twilight whined, a little yearning noise, and nodded. That was enough for Applejack, who promptly reached down between Twilight’s legs to see what the fuss was about, and produced an entrancing gasp and quiver just from her bold motion alone.

The fuss was worth making. Twilight shuddered against her as she explored. Twi was so soft, tender and yielding, and Applejack noticed her hoof kneading slippery wetness right away. It was just like the rest of her body, really—where Dash was bone and sinew, and Applejack was velvet and muscle, Twilight Sparkle was fluid and yielding. Not floppy or wobbly, but again like her bones were more delicate and feminine, like her shape was filled out with nothing so rude as muscle and tendon—if Applejack and Dash had been turning each other to jelly, Twilight had a running start on both of them. Applejack marveled as she kneaded Twilight’s vulva, squeezed her flank, fondled her snug unicorn breasts. She wasn’t sure even she could melt this much, this early, though she suspected after a pounding from Dashie, she rivalled it.

As she explored the limp, quivering unicorn, Applejack was surprised—Twilight wasn’t a mare of just one mood, and her body tensed under the exploring hoof, firmness emerging out of the softness as her hoof reached to join Applejack’s. Twilight’s legs parted further to make room, the elegant tender flanks tensing and relaxing once more, and she gave a little soprano moan as she clopped herself, more vigorously than Applejack’s entranced explorations.

“Ooh, darlin’. Wanted it livelier, huh?”

Twilight’s eyes were slits of dreamy lustfulness. “Get it ready…”

“What? Already is, sugar. This is the time?”

“Slowly! Slow-ly!” insisted Twilight. “Oh Celestia… don’t want to come yet, but almost ready…”

Applejack nodded, and leaned her head over, nuzzling through Twilight’s elegant mane across the pillow to where a glint of steel was half-hidden by dark straight hair. She teased the bit out of there, first trying to nudge at it with her nose, and then abandoning the attempt to snag the end of it between careful teeth and pull it clear. Just as she’d expected, doing that produced comical results—disconcertingly, her crotch flared into malehood in a glancing, sputtering way, and her cock surged forth and shrunk back again like a pop-up toy. It thumped against Twilight’s sex, against her curvaceous rump, across the inside of her leg, and as it did, Twilight cried out and gasped, her body shuddering and her legs kicking.

“Oh my gosh! Uhh! Applejack, nnh!”

“Whoa, darlin’! I’m sorry, lil’ awkward there! Did’ja come?”

Twilight Sparkle shook her head, frantically, panting. “Nuh! Nope! Oh, be careful! Oh, give it to me now—but be careful! Oh scared! Be good!”

“Awww… here, I reckon if I tilt my hips like this…”

Applejack did so, and took the bit firmly in her teeth—and this time, her stallionhood burst forth only to slip between Twilight’s legs. Twilight jolted again, let her legs close around the stiff member, and then parted them again, hastily. She glanced back at Applejack, eyes wide and panicky, whites showing hugely.

“Okay, scared even more now…” she managed. Applejack’s foreleg was around her body in a loving embrace, and the country pony could feel Twilight’s heart hammering away.

“Y’all trust me, still?” she said, earnestly.

“Maybe…”

“Give me a yes, darlin—and git back to what y’all were doin. We kin do this.”

Twilight hesitated… and then, squeaked out a very anxious “Yes!”, and squeezed her eyes shut, gritting her teeth.

Applejack swung her hips back and positioned. She was no Dashie, but she was dexterous enough for this—her tail flicked as her hindquarters twisted and aimed the thick stallion cock towards its goal, and without being able to see quite what she was doing, she nudged forward. At first there was nothing, and she inched a bit closer—then, she felt against her cock-head the soft contour of Twilight’s inner butt-cheek. She could feel Twilight’s trembling through her exploring flare, and it made her go harder—Applejack frowned, and tried to resist the arousal, fearful of allowing herself to go too stiff. Another careful wriggle, and she felt the unmistakable texture of wet mare pussy right against the end of her cock, and nudged forward just enough to tuck into it, and caught her breath.

Her heart was pounding as well. How could this have her so worked up? She had to stay calm for Twilight’s sake. Twilight wasn’t a bit calm. Her hoof was between her legs again, Applejack could feel its presence, but she wasn’t clopping, she was freaking out. Her breath emerged as panicky whimpers, and she squirmed against the pressure, which was making it hard for Applejack to hold herself back.

Applejack began pressing harder, and Twilight’s hoof went berserk, frantically clopping her molten, slippery marehood as the bulky flare took up all the slack and softness around it, nestled firmly into Twilight’s nook and began to wedge into the unicorn’s body for real.

Suddenly, Twilight’s legs kicked, and her forehoof was reaching down, pushing hard against Applejack’s leg. “Stop! Hurts! Stop!”

Applejack did, her body trembling with tension. “Darlin?”

“Oh my Celestia! Uhhh!” Twilight was hysterical.

“What mus’ I do? Twi! Talk to me! What do I do, Twi?”

“I don’t know!”

“Well, honey… I kin stop…”

“Nooo!” wailed Twilight. Applejack could feel her vag burning feverishly, sloppy with coital ooze, and quickly made some guesses as to tenseness and elasticity. It was time.

“Twilight, you listen! I know how you feel, but them flares are not made for pushin’ in slow! It gets narrower again behind that place. Do you trust me? I need to enter you, darlin’, and then you will feel better. You can’t do it all slow, it will be worse!”

“But I, I, I…”

“Y’all stop panickin’! Will you give me a yes? Talk to me Twi, yes or no?”

Twilight shook worse, and then she didn’t give a yes or a no, or anything so reasoned. She screwed her lovely violet eyes shut, and Twilight Sparkle screamed, “OH GOD FUCK ME!” as if her very life depended on it.

Applejack’s powerful hips instantly shoved forward half a foot, without apparent effort.

The swollen flare-head rammed against Twilight’s juicy vag, and splayed it wide for an instant, and then slurped in with an obscene squelch.

Twilight Sparkle’s body bucked underneath Applejack, and then there was nothing but holding still, clinging to the beloved unicorn mare as she kicked and shrieked, her vagina clenching against the intruding hardness in torrents of orgasmic release.

Applejack panted, clinging to her mare, heart pounding as she waited to be able to talk again. Twilight felt awful tight—there had been that softness, and then behind it, the unicorn pussy remained unstretched by stallion, and Applejack hoped like hell she’d made the right decision. She gave a few experimental nudges, and found that while Twi was tight like a steel band, her juices flowed so freely that motion was still possible. Twilight’s vag felt like pliers surrounded by a tender fist—there were layers of tightness in her unlike anything Applejack had felt in Rainbow Dash. Applejack fought to breathe steadily, to lie quietly while Twilight kicked and wailed and spasmed.

Gradually, Twilight’s frenzy evened out—her kicks grew dreamier and more languid, her cries grew hoarse but, at the same time, sweeter: an intoxicating song of wordless love and pleasure, heedlessly moaned and wailed to the world. It amazed Applejack—she’d thought she was shameless in the sack, and of course Dashie was shamelessness itself, but Twilight put real soul into it. Particularly as she quieted down, her every cry and motion spoke of pleasure nearly beyond endurance.

Her grip on Applejack’s cock also grew less numbing as she melted and quivered, shaken by unrelenting orgasm, and it was so beautiful that Applejack took heart, and tried a proper thrust, to experiment. This proved challenging.

As Twilight felt the thick, throbbing shaft abruptly plunge deeper into her, the flare churning the walls of her quivering vag and the taper of Applejack’s stallionhood prying her wider, her eyes flew wide and she split the air with a shriek—and suddenly, there was a firm hoof pressing against Applejack’s leg again, and Twilight was clamping down in frantic tightness, fighting for breath, fighting to speak.

“Go back!” she managed, and Applejack gently drew back to where she’d started.

Twilight panted and shook. “Oh my gosh… oh my… nnnhhh…”

“I am so sorry! Oh, darlin’, forgive me? It was just so excitin’…”

“You’re telling me! Oh my Celestia was that a wake-up call. Uhhh! I wasn’t even on this planet anymore. I was in the clouds, and suddenly… wow! Um… Can you not do that? I thought I was going to, well, die.”

“Twilight! I won’t, I swear, I won’t do that no more!”

“Well… what a way to go!”

“Are you okay? You’re talkin’ now. Tell me what you need.”

Twilight drew a quavery breath. She wriggled sweetly, and her body grasped at Applejack’s hardness and relaxed, too flooded with pleasure to hold the tension for long. “Ooohhh… I’m good. Oh, Applejack! You really did it—you mated me! I’m a real mare now.”

“You sure are, sugar! Uh… does that mean you want to stop?”

Twilight lay on her side, heat radiating off her pleasure-wracked body, curvy flanks framing where the brutally thick stallionhood penetrated her. She took a breath, then another, and began to smirk. “You have no idea how I feel right now. Uh… or maybe you do. But I bet you didn’t get to have Applejack as your first stallion… I don’t want this to end, Applejack. Do you need to stop?”

“The words ‘hell no’ do come to mind, sugar…”

Twilight’s laugh could only be described as joyous.

“Soooo… you wanted to move, did you?” she said, grinning.

“Aw, honey, I don’t…”

“No, trust me, part of it was the shock… I want you to do whatever your body wants to do. Mmmmm! I feel so good! Just know your own strength, okay? I don’t think you have to stay that far back. Nice and slowly—give me half… no, uhhh… seven-eighths that much.”

“What in tarnation? Do you really expect me to-”

“Sorry! Mmmmmm. Let’s go with half.” Twilight was breathing heavily. “Real slow.”

Applejack shook off her look of exasperation—it was only to be expected, if you fucked Twilight, you had to have your wits about you. For an insufferable, calculatin’-durin’-sex egghead, she sure was warm, and her vagina felt simply wonderful, melting to yielding softness again. Applejack took a breath, focussed her attention on her movements and her sensations, and carefully slid forward half as much as she had before, and her stallionhood tenderly slid that much deeper into unicorn vag.

Twilight’s cry was very beautiful. She took a breath, and crooned, “More!”

Carefully, Applejack pressed in a few more inches. Twilight shuddered, her eyes unfocussed, her mouth hanging open, drooling just a bit on her pillow, something she was too distracted to notice and too blissed to care about.

“nnnn… Just a little… more…”

Applejack carefully shifted her hips the smallest amount—and felt the beginnings of a resistance to her thrust. Not like thumping Dashie’s insides, just the suggestion of no more room. She realised how confined Twilight’s spaces were—the unicorn vag clung tightly all across Applejack’s cock, not just at the base but everywhere, to a lesser extent. Somehow, it felt as sensitive as it was—quivering against her hardness like one great nerve ending wired to Twilight’s pleasure center.

Twilight moaned. “Ohhh! There, oh there, there…”

“That’s where to stop?” said Applejack, paying close attention to her stance and position. It seemed like she could keep it accurate. Twilight’s moans were driving her wild, and she felt a building pressure and urgency between her legs.

“…ohhhkay…”

Applejack took that as an answer, and gripping the bit harder, she began to go for the last hurdle—carefully. With un-stallionlike grace, she swung her hips back as if in slow motion, and then sank back into Twilight to exactly the same place, as Twilight’s eyes flew open in shock. Applejack tugged partly out again, and the huge bulky flare massaged Twilight’s inner walls on the way out, and then shoved gently forward to its resting spot. Twilight’s body began to shudder violently, and Applejack withdrew a third time, and began to slide to Twilight’s ultimate depths again…

Twilight screamed, and Applejack stopped moving in alarm and felt the convulsive, orgasmic clenches and quivers flood her mare again. She didn’t kick as hard this time, but her voice showed how wrung-out she was. Applejack held still, feeling her cock go achingly hard, her flare stiffen to its most imposing bulk, and she waited, panting, for Twilight to return to reason again.

It didn’t take long—the unicorn mare was exhausted.

“Twi?”

“Can you… just… rest?” panted Twilight.

“Sure can,” said Applejack.

“I think… we’re done? You can… take it… off, now.”

“Uh…”

Twilight Sparkle heard the tone in Applejack’s voice, and she blinked dazedly, drunk with pleasure and limp in Applejack’s embrace. “What?”

“Twi?” said Applejack, licking her lips, holding very still but feeling the sensation build.

Twilight Sparkle felt the massive stallion cock swelling and hardening inside her.

“Applejack? Applejack!”

Without moving a muscle, Applejack came—hard.

Twilight’s eyes bugged out in utter shock. With mighty throbs, Applejack’s stallionhood gushed into her, so violently that Twilight felt the weight of it slam against the insides of her womb. It felt hot, and sticky, and it came in three big surges that coated what little room she had left and filled it right up—and with that sensation, Twilight Sparkle gave a cry like a lost soul and was completely drowned in orgasm, her body overwhelming her mind with powerful signals of what had just happened, and she knew in her bones what it was, and she came and came, sobbing and laughing as the huge shaft gave another leisurely spurt, and then another little trickle of come as if by afterthought.

Applejack heaved a shuddering sigh. “Twi…”

Twilight continued to sob and laugh, her mind reeling and distraught.

“…Twi?”

“What… have you done?” managed Twilight.

“Uhh…”

“You came! Ohhh….”

“Uh, that’s what I was gonna say…”

“Applejack? I’m going to have your baby! Why didn’t you tell me? Why?”

Applejack blinked, too surprised to release the bit. “My WHAT now?”

Twilight was trembling. Her body still quivered with trailing-off orgasms, and felt like it was glowing in a very particular way, warmed by the heat of the stallion seed, within her like a cozy furnace filling her womb. She felt utterly pregnant, already, and her mind cast about in a sort of fond horror, believing that it could identify the feel of little foals, little Applejack-Twilight colts and fillies, being made inside her. “I’m pregnant, Applejack.”

“Now wait a m’nute!”

“I can feel it!” snapped Twilight, and then her eyes got big and tragic. “I’m sorry! I can’t yell at you. I love you… and you’re the father… and I mustn’t hurt you with my temper.” She drew a big breath. “I’m going to have to get better at that real quick.”

“But…”

“Oh, don’t give me that. You came so hard. How could you not know that was how babies are made? You’re a farmer, for crying out loud! Applejack… I f-felt you come. I just about exploded. It flooded me. You came a lot. You came so much, how could I not be pregnant? We didn’t take any precautions.”

“Well…” said Applejack, perplexed. “You know about these things. Gosh. I nev’r… Twi, I love you too. I never thunk I was g’nna be a father—but if you’re sure?”

Twilight Sparkle looked solemnly up at Applejack. “I can feel your life inside me. I am going to have a foal. Your foal. That’s how this works, Applejack.”

Applejack gulped, and mumbled around the bit, “Yep. Uh… I reckon w’re gonna have about the most complicated m’rriage. Ya think?”

Twilight’s gaze didn’t waver. “I will lose my studies. I will have to lose my relationship with Princess Celestia.” She gulped, and looked tragic. “Oh, Applejack, do you love me? I’m scared.”

Applejack teared up, and embraced Twilight, still without releasing the bit, still penetrating her mare to her womb. “I love you. I’ll t’ke care of you. No matt’r what. We will get through this. I love you.”

Twilight Sparkle was crying too. She sniffled, and looked up at Applejack with big, helpless eyes. “We’d better go and begin our new life… together.”

Applejack just nodded, her look just as tragic yet beautiful.

“Spit that thing out and help me up. I have to draft a letter to Princess Celestia,” said Twilight, and her eyes overflowed with tears again, her face twisting.

Applejack looked on helplessly, and then hugged Twilight very hard—and quietly dropped the bit onto the pillow, her head lowered, accepting their fate bravely.

The magical cock shrank, withdrew, melted into nothing.

Twilight’s eyes went very, very wide.

Twilight’s face went very, very red.

“Twi?”

Twilight Sparkle gulped, and Applejack blinked.

“Twi… when I let that thing go… it went away, din’t it?”

Twilight Sparkle looked straight at Applejack, expressions racing across her face almost too quickly to interpret. Dismay, joy, shame, relief, grief… Finally, she nodded, looking Applejack right in the eye, her head high, her smile wide.

And then, she burst into bitter tears, and was wrapped in the embrace of the country pony.

“Oh, Twi! Poor Twi!”

“Oh, Applejack! I… I almost wish it hadn’t! I love you so much!”

“I love you, sugarcube. Boy, life just got a whole lot simpler, din’t it?”

“You’re telling me!” Twilight broke from the embrace, and gazed at Applejack, joy in her tearful eyes. “I don’t have to write that letter to Princess Celestia! I can still have my life! I can still be her special student!”

“You sure can, sugar. You are! You’re so many wonderful things…”

“Because…” and Twilight Sparkle looked heartbreakingly forlorn. “Because… it went away. I won’t be pregnant—from you.”

Applejack nodded, holding Twilight tightly. “Yep.”

“Maybe… we can pretend it didn’t?” said Twilight, in a little voice. “That you made me pregnant, that life stayed as complicated as I thought it would have to be? Sometime?”

“Awww, Twilight…”

“I remember everything you said. I know you’re with Rainbow. But… Rainbow shared you with me, I guess… and I’m sure she didn’t expect this… and can we… pretend?”

Applejack gazed into Twilight’s eyes—and gave her a soft, lingering kiss.

“Ah guess we get to have a lil’ secret of our own, don’t we?”

Twilight smiled, and the smile was a little wobbly, but it held. “We do.”

Impetuously, Applejack hugged her friend again, harder, and then the smile was even more solid.

“Okay,” said Twilight, “can you help me up? I think maybe I can walk, if I’m lucky.”

“Ah will carry you, my darlin’. Where you want to go?”

“For now? Nowhere else, just to be with you. It’s not far, I promise.”

Applejack smiled.

“Nope. Ain’t far at all.”

Left Wing Tree Hugger

Trixie’s magic bit lay on the floor, its penis-endowing powers unused for the moment, because foreplay had begun with cuddling, turned to a wrestle… and then, went some way beyond that, to the consternation of Applejack. She was trying to experiment with some of the new things Pinkie Pie had taught her. She was trying to lick Rainbow Dash’s cute mare-parts. But doing that, even glancingly, had turned Dash into a madfilly, and now it took everything Applejack had just to hold her lover down for more licking.

Rainbow Dash writhed. “Oh, you wanna play rough, huh?”

Applejack struggled with her recalcitrant lover. “Well—it was you said you wanted it!” She tried to flip Dash onto her back, but the excited pegasus wasn’t having it, and blue hooves flung Applejack into the air, and she crashed against the wall, shaking the farmhouse.

“Consarn it!”

“Come on, don’t you want some?” teased Dash, springing up again, her eyes alight with mischief. “…if you’re man enough to tame me!”

“Y’all make up your mind?” snapped Applejack. Her blood was up as well—which always happened when she got pugnacious with Dash. It’d happened over and over, even in public, but Applejack had never imagined getting into a fight while wanting to fuck. Not only that, Rainbow Dash had said she had limited time—she had to go work at the Weather Patrol, and Applejack was given to understand this was supposed to be a quickie. She snorted, glaring.

Dash’s legs wobbled. “Oooh.”

“Yep,” snapped Applejack. “Yer gittin’ it.”

Rainbow Dash turned, presenting her rump, and indeed her vag glinted with readiness—though as she turned away, her eye glinted even brighter. Applejack moved in, jaw set—and carefully, delicately nipped the flank of her beloved mare, which produced a wink and a shiver. And… a snicker?

“You hold still,” said Applejack, and flipped the bit up, clapping it between her teeth. “I’m a try s’me a Y’R tricks on ya.”

She reared up, already thinking of how she would position herself, and then her eyes flew wide as two pegasus hooves slammed into her chest. She dropped back down, face teased by Dash’s flicking tail, bit falling from her mouth, and glanced up to see Dash’s cute, taunting, laughing face looking back at her.

“I thought you were going to be the STA-”

Applejack snarled, fire in her eyes, and let Dash have it—bit her ass even harder than Dash had bit her, and the unruly pegasus froze. Applejack glared up from under her unkempt blonde mane, baring her teeth, and her hoof flipped up the bit, as Dash fidgeted, her tail flicking again.

The bit fell to the floor, ungrabbed—as Applejack’s teeth nipped the same spot on the pert blue rump, on purpose, just to make it really hurt. Rainbow Dash’s body jolted, and she let out a squeak, cringing, holding very still. Applejack, head held high, stared down at the cowering pegasus. She was pretty sure she knew what was going on. She also was pissed off that Dash might’ve cracked her rib, and was in no mood for further shenanigans.

Out of the corner of her eye, she saw she hadn’t broken the skin, even the second time. Later, she’d be glad of that, but for the time being, her eyes dared Dash to push it just a little bit more, to just try it.

Rainbow Dash would only meet her eyes with the most sidelong of glances. Her legs quivered. Applejack’s nose brushed Dash’s tail aside, and she looked hard at Dash’s vagina, which seemed shockingly inflamed and wet even for the lusty pegasus—and Applejack’s hoof flipped the bit up one last time.

The click echoed off the walls as she snapped the thing out of the air, and Applejack heaved herself up and positively grabbed Dash’s body, to the sound of a ‘yay!’.

“Shut up!” snapped Applejack, in no mood for back-talk.

“…but I didn’t…” squeaked Dash, and then realizing she was talking, she just whimpered and held her tongue, her eyes wide and imploring. After a little pause, her voice came again. “…I love you?”

Applejack nodded in satisfaction, her eyes still fiery.

“Y’r… takin’ a ride.”

Her hips plunged forward, and Rainbow Dash let out a squeal as Applejack penetrated her, with every bit of the fierce stallion boldness she’d fantasized about so often. The bulky stallionhood rammed into her, tugged, shoved hungrily again, Applejack’s body doubling with effort. Dash realized that her hoof felt a little sore from slamming into Applejack’s chest, on a slightly offset twist. If that hurt, her love had to really be feeling it, and Dash felt sorry for her impetuousness—but not really, because she was getting what she wanted out of it. Applejack was fucking her like a wild animal, and Dash reeled with pleasure.

“Gr’dy.. s’lfish… filly!” snarled Applejack, nostrils flared, ramming her unnatural endowment home. “Y’ did… that on… p’rpose!”

Applejack’s swollen cock thumped Dash’s insides, forcing a strangled scream from the shuddering pegasus, and then Rainbow Dash felt her lover shifting back, changing her grip, and the bulky shaft tugged backwards curtly. It was an eye-popping sensation—Applejack’s flare had gone so wide that it seemed to drag Rainbow’s guts with it, and when it reached the entrance to her vagina, it didn’t want to come all the way out—equine cock was designed not to do that, and Rainbow was bearing down, squeezing at it.

Applejack snarled again, and the most powerful hindquarters in Ponyville dragged harder, irresistibly, as her forelegs pulled the opposite direction. Rainbow Dash squealed, feeling her vag stretch cruelly tight around the flare, and the cry became an involuntary shriek as it left her.

Both ponies panted, shaking, but Applejack wasn’t done.

“Pr’voke ME, will you? Try th’s on f’r size!”

Her dexterity wasn’t nearly as good as Dash’s. The huge stallionhood prodded Dash on the ass, then swung low and shoved between the parted, trembling legs, but Rainbow Dash didn’t struggle or utter a word. She stared ahead, wide-eyed, intentionally submissive—because this was her payoff, she’d managed to combine not one but two fantasies and live them out.

It was Applejack fucking her—and, having an oversized stallion savagely ruin her. Applejack would never have done it to her willingly, but Dash knew how to fix that, and had—and she braced herself for her reward. It was going to hurt so fucking good.

Those potent hips shifted, adjusted. Dash heard Applejack snort, and could almost feel the glower against the back of her head—and then, stallion flare wedged into her, and all her body’s warning lights flashed on and were beautifully ignored.

Rainbow Dash’s body jolted as her ponypussy wedged cruelly wide and the stallionhood shoved in. She’d expected more aggression, was prepared for it, even ached for it, but it wasn’t necessary. Applejack was simply working the flare in and out of her strained vag like a piston, or some sort of obscene mushroom. It had flared out to where it practically wouldn’t fit Dash’s pelvis—the pressure was unbearable. Applejack didn’t have to be vigorous. What she was slowly doing was already enough. Rainbow Dash’s heart pounded as her lover’s grip grew tighter—and then, just as Dash could bear no more and screamed in release and panic, Applejack shoved deep and spasmed, gushing stallion-come to Rainbow Dash’s depths.

Dash’s body convulsed, her wings flapping spastically, and as Applejack’s come gushed in, she staggered and fell, her lover on top of her, and took another harsh shove delivered from no more than Applejack’s own weight coming to rest. Rainbow Dash screamed and fainted.

Applejack panted, talking through the bit in her teeth. “Don’t th’t beat all. How’s that y’ varm’nt? How y’ like th’m apples? …uh, Dashie?” Her eyes widened. “Oh, no!”

She spat the bit out, though she was so aroused that the withdrawing cock still stayed partly erect, with its end flared so hard it dragged Dash backwards for a moment before pulling free.

“Dashie, speak to me! Did I kill you?” Applejack prodded the limp pegasus with a hoof, trembling. Dash was beyond trembling—she was a fevered puddle, and Applejack could see the blue of her crotch was purpled. Applejack had drawn blood. She knew from her own experience that it might be okay: when she was a filly she’d had a rough colt in her, and had suffered the same fate and been all right later. But she’d never been the colt in that situation.

“Dashie!”

Dash’s ear flicked.

“Get up, Dashie! Are you okay?”

Rainbow Dash wriggled feebly, a tangle of feathers and sprawled limbs. She tried to comply, but couldn’t—the disheveled blue pegasus actually fell over in a heap, the first time she tried to rise. Applejack wasn’t that steady herself, but she rushed to Dash’s side, trying to help her, but then Rainbow Dash was on her hooves again, turning, clinging to her and weeping, supported mostly by Applejack’s sturdy forelegs.

They were tears of joy, which Applejack found awfully disconcerting.

“Thank… you… oh thank you, oooh…”

Applejack clung to her quivering, dazed lover. “That was all on purpose… weren’t it?”

“Yeah…”

“Are you going to be okay? Did I hurt you? Tell me if I hurt you!”

“So gooood, you were so good….”

“Dashie, you can’t do that! It ain’t safe and it ain’t fair to me, honey! Please?”

She couldn’t stop looking in Dash’s eyes, ruby pools of adoration drinking her up uncritically. Applejack had a dreadful sinking feeling that the erotic charge she’d just delivered was more persuasive than any amount of wheedling and begging.

“Will y’all PLEASE be good?”

Dash licked her nose, weakly. “I’ll be yours. Forever. My love.”

“That ain’t what I meant… oh, horse-apples! Dashie, my darlin’, what am I gonna do with you?”

“Gimme a… few minutes… to recover?”

Applejack looked over her stunned, liquified pegasus. She hoisted Dash a little higher, and it was like lifting a sleeping cat—except cats didn’t have fluffy wings that first bobbled, and then reached forward to stroke her face.

“Oh, Dashie, I din’t mean that. Did I hurt your coochie? Ya bleedin’.”

“How much?”

That was an unexpected question. “Uh, not much, far as I can tell…” said Applejack.

“Good,” managed Dash, who seemed to be pulling herself together.  “I’m gonna be late for Weather Patrol as it is.”

Applejack stared. Rainbow Dash was a delicious wreck and ruin of a pegasus. Her mane was a frazzled mess, her eyes refused to entirely lose that dazed post-coital look, there was an obvious bite mark on her ass and her puss was bruised and swollen from harsh treatment.

“Are you maybe jokin’?” said Applejack. “You might wanna call in sick. Jes’ sayin’.”

“Are you joking?” replied Dash, a wicked glint coming to her eyes. “They’re the ones who’ll be sick. Sick with envy! Oh my gosh I love you so much Applejack…”

“Now see here! We ain’t even discussed why you can’t be doin’ me like that…”

“No time!” said Rainbow Dash. “We can talk later, I promise. But I’ve got to get to work, I really am late. Can you, um, help me to the door? Once I get on my wings I should be good…”

She fussed and straightened her wings, ignoring the mess of her mane. Perhaps flying didn’t work if your wings were untidy. Dash was certainly making sure every feather was pristine and in place, however wrung-out she looked in every other respect.

Applejack lugged the limp pegasus across the floor, and by the time they were out of the bedroom, Dash was managing to walk, though she still required help with the stairs. Out the front door they went, and Dash shook her head, her mane still a complete riotous mess, and spread her wings—and sure enough, though she couldn’t walk properly, she could fly, if you wanted to call that flying. Dashie wobbled and swayed across the sky, almost hitting a tree, but there was a lot of room in the sky for that sort of foolishness, and quickly she was above the trees and flying more steadily towards her job at Weather Patrol.

Applejack watched her pert, bitten rump ascend until it was out of sight, and then staggered back into the kitchen for a cup of tea, and sat with a thud, considering the ups and downs of her fate, and looking haggard and cranky. If Dashie proved too addicted to that sort of thing, it would really hurt the love and romance. Well… it seemed to only make Dashie more infatuated, but, thought Applejack, there was more than Dashie to consider. Maybe Pinkie Pie would have some advice…

Applejack suddenly realized she wasn’t alone. A butter-yellow pegasus was peering into the kitchen—she’d left the front door hanging open.

There was a small rabbit, which looked as cranky as Applejack felt, behind her. As Applejack watched, the rabbit hopped in the air and booted Fluttershy in the butt, urging her forward another step. Angel, of course.

“Fluttershy, what in tarnation are you doin’ here?”

“Oh, nothing. I just wanted to see how you were doing this morning,” stammered Fluttershy.

Angel hopped into the air, and booted Fluttershy’s ass again. It quivered, and so did she.

“I mean… It’s so very good to see you, and it’s such a nice day!”

Applejack glowered. “What is all this about?”

Fluttershy shrank back. “It’s really nothing…”

“Seem like Angel there don’t think so! Fluttershy, one more time, what brings you here?”

“I, I…” stammered Fluttershy. Angel hopped up, and booted Fluttershy in the butt once more. She visibly shuddered, screwed her eyes shut, and squeaked, “I’ve been watching you fuck Rainbow Dash all this time and I need you to fuck me!”

Applejack’s jaw dropped. Angel beamed, applauded, and scampered out the door, leaving Applejack alone with Fluttershy. Applejack stared for a while, speechless.

“What in tarnation… I got work to do, honey, if you hadn’t figured that out!”

“I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I’ll go!”

“You hold it right there! Watching us? You’ve been watching us?” snapped Applejack. Perhaps it was all the recent stallioning, but her patience was frayed and her tone had none of her usual love and charm. It was worse than when they’d herded bunnies together, and it demanded obedience.

Fluttershy froze, and went very red, trembling worse than ever.

“Well?”

“A grown pegasus has needs, you know, but it’s okay if you won’t help me! Just because you’re supposed to be a friend doesn’t have to mean anything. I will just go and I promise not to try and watch you any more…”

“Turn around,” ordered Applejack, and this Fluttershy did, blushing even worse.

The gentle pegasus’s rear end came into view, and much was explained. Applejack felt almost sympathetic, for all the recent chaos had seen her in a similar state over Rainbow Dash, very recently. Fluttershy’s vag jutted out, winked frantically—and wasn’t just glistening.

“You are dripping on my kitchen floor, missy!”

“I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I’ll go away right now…”

“Hold it! Why were you watching us? Are you chasing after Rainbow Dash?”

Fluttershy laughed.

“I weren’t joking!” snapped Applejack.

“I’m not, either—I don’t want Rainbow Dash now, I want you! You’re twice the stallion she is. But it’s totally okay, my longings don’t really matter and you can hurt me in the bad way and not,” and Fluttershy gulped, “the way I need…”

“Damn it!” snarled Applejack. Her back hurt, and there was all the day’s work to do, and this was the last thing she needed. “I am not a stallion at all, much less twice o’ Dashie!” Her voice rang with aggression and exasperation.

Fluttershy looked back over her shoulder, and those huge luminous eyes were unexpectedly sharp and knowing, as she retorted, “Oh, say that again—just like that! Sorry…”

Applejack snorted, glaring. Another drip of pegasus lube hit the floor in the silence. Applejack snarled, “Don’t tell me. The madder I get, the worse you get? I will not have this twice in one day!”

“You’d better calm down, then,” said Fluttershy. “I can’t move with you looking at me like that. Do it some more.” She licked her lips.

“I don’t believe you, Fluttershy.”

“We’re animals too, Applejack. Angel insisted I come to you with my feelings, when I couldn’t stop watching you.”

“Yeah,” said Applejack, “I saw that. Uh… as another owner of a sometimes rambunctious marehood, din’t that ass-booting get to you a lil’? Does he know about that?”

“Gosh, I hope not,” said Fluttershy. “I think he’s just very direct, the little darling.”

“It did, didn’t it?”

“Please don’t tell him I almost came from it, he would be so embarrassed!”

“Dang. Y’all stranded up a creek, ain’t you? I guess I’m glad you came to me, compared to what you was doin’. Since when do you peep in windows?”

“I’m a pegasus. And I’m very quiet. And… you’re unbearably sexy as a stallion.”

Applejack snorted. “I don’t want to be a stallion.”

“Liar,” said Fluttershy, and the sharp and knowing look was back for a moment.

Applejack looked down. “Uh. Well, then, I don’t want to only be a stallion! How dare you tell me I’m a liar?”

“Desperation,” said Fluttershy. “Isn’t nature wonderful? You’re seeing a pegasus driven to her farthest limits. Perhaps I’ll die. It feels like it. It’s okay, really, I guess I’ll just stand here forever because I can’t walk now, after you shouted.”

“Perhaps you’ll run out of here cryin’ if I sass you back like you’re sassin’ me.”

Fluttershy’s lip quivered. “Please? Shout more? Maybe you can b… bite me?”

Applejack stared at her, and felt completely outmaneuvered. “Damn it, Fluttershy!”

Fluttershy bit her lip, the huge luminous eyes going half-lidded.

“Ah am not goin’ to… dammit!”

Fluttershy moaned a sweet little moan. She quivered where she stood, and another drip of pegasus lubrication hit the floor with a tiny splat.

“Ah don’t even have that there bit thing with me!”

“If you tell me where it is,” said Fluttershy, “I would be happy to get it. I just think you should get it quickly, please.”

“An’ why is that, missy?” Applejack snapped. She couldn’t even help herself at this point. Her back still hurt, and everything had her ornery, especially Fluttershy’s manipulativeness.

Fluttershy batted her eyelashes apologetically.

“Because my chest hurts, and it’s getting just a bit difficult to breathe, and if you are going to be merciful it might be a good idea to do it soon and not tease me any longer.”

Applejack’s jaw dropped once more. “Come again?”

“I’d love to, but I haven’t come the first time and my body won’t stand much more of this…”

“I mean, are you serious?”

Fluttershy nodded. “And that is what proves you really are a stallion, dear Applejack.”

“Whut?”

“There obviously isn’t enough mare in you to know, to really know… what this feels like.”

Applejack just stared for a moment—and then set her jaw.

“Like hell there ain’t. Come on, missy. If it’s good enough for my Dashie it’s good enough for me—I ain’t above being merciful. Come on…”

Fluttershy blinked. “You will?”

“I just said it, din’t I? Come on! Upstairs with you.”

“Ohhh!” cried Fluttershy, and her voice quavered as if she’d been brought to orgasm by the idea alone. She ascended the stairs with little delicate steps, as if a jolt would set off a bomb inside her, and perhaps that wasn’t such a bad analogy—and entered Applejack’s bedroom, wings fluttering nervously.

“I smell blood!” she breathed.

“Oh, don’t tell me you’re going to be that way too?”

“I don’t understand. Why was there blood? Did you… bite her? That hard?”

“Naw. Kinda fucked her that hard. I thought you were watchin’ us?” snapped Applejack.

“I was, I was…” breathed Fluttershy, and then squealed, “Oh, please, now me!”

“Oh HELL no!” gasped Applejack. “I am not going to spend my days carryin’ on in that manner! I have to have a sharp word with Dashie on the subject. If you think I’m gonna go at you that way, you’ve got another think comin’!”

“Please! Any way. Quickly!”

Applejack glared at her. “Any way?”

“I’ll do anything, please, please!” cried Fluttershy, her wings folding and unfolding, another drip falling from her juicy ponypuss.

Applejack regarded her sourly. “Prove it.”

“Gladly! How?”

“I’ll tell you how. I heard tell of somethin’ I never got to see, Fluttershy. I don’t know if you mean this or if you’re just gettin’ greedy like Dashie and I’m just a toy to y’all. If you seriously mean it, if you need me to top you… well, then, you show me yours.”

Fluttershy’s eyes teared up. “But I don’t want to do that to you! And even for you it would not be safe! Rainbow Dash should never have said anything about that, I asked her not to…”

“Naw, I don’t mean I want it in me—or if I do, I got Dashie. Unlike her, I can live with not havin’ everything. I want to see, Fluttershy. Prove you’re serious by doin’ this for me. Let me look.”

“Do you promise you will only look?”

“Well, now,” said Applejack, “exactly how do you reckon I could do anythin’ else? What else could I do, if you weren’t willin’?”

The beautiful pegasus’s long eyelashes fluttered again. “Well, you could throw me over, straddle me, and have your way with me. Or, you could tie me down with your rope and do much the same thing. Or you could hang me from the rafters with my hooves tied so I couldn’t get away, and lie under me, and make me swing back and forth…”

Applejack gaped at her. “An’ why wouldn’t you jes’ spit the bit thing out, sugar?”

“Oh, you would have tied my mouth shut around it,” said Fluttershy, blushing.

“Seems you think about things too dang much!”

“I’m sorry…”

Applejack stared at her friend—her alarming, unexpectedly twisted friend. Or was it that unexpected? Fluttershy had always been so retiring, and it was easy to take her for granted. Now Applejack was seeing unavoidable evidence that the bashful Fluttershy possessed a libido. It was just that, for all intents and purposes, she’d hid it under a rock—and strange things grew under rocks. And even in her perversity, the fantasies remained essentially Fluttershy’s—passive, requiring no initiative.

“I ain’t doin’ nothin’ like that, Fluttershy. Now show me. I’m dyin’ ta see this monstrosity. The sooner you do, the sooner we can move on.. bit thingy’s lyin’ right there on the bed, you know what to do, right?”

Applejack marveled. Fluttershy was positively glowering! She hadn’t seen that since the business with Discord. The sulking pegasus stepped over to the bed, still with that delicacy of hoof to not jostle agitated mare-parts, and leaned over to grasp the bit in her teeth, as Applejack watched…

There should have been more of a noise. Some sort of boing, or perhaps a rumble. Without any such fanfare, a ludicrously thick equine erection poked out—from between Fluttershy’s front legs.

Applejack’s eyes bugged out. She dropped her head to peek under Fluttershy, and yes, it went back to the usual place. It was nearly as thick as a pony leg, and a pretty peach color mottled with a dusty brown. Applejack was ready to swear it was pulsing with Fluttershy’s heartbeat. A glint drew her eye, and she saw at the massive flared head that it was oozing precome, perhaps from Fluttershy’s intense arousal.

Fluttershy glared at Applejack, who lifted an eyebrow, and smirked.

“Don’t that beat all. Could you hug it to you with your front legs, sugar? Might be able to play with a new kinda cloppin’.”

Fluttershy’s glare worsened.

“I guess you’re right, though—I would be nervous takin’ on such a thing, anybody would be. Uh… don’t suppose you could, you know… thump it against the inside o’ my hind leg and let me imagine for a moment?”

With that, Fluttershy spat the bit out, furious. The huge cock thudded heavily on the floor, before withdrawing into nothingness, as Fluttershy cried “Applejack!”

“Well, it would ‘a been nice,” said Applejack, her sour look returning.

“You’re usually nicer! What is the matter with you? I need your help with this, and you were angry from the moment I walked in! Um, I’m not complaining, I find it very exciting, but I’m not trying to make you unhappy! I am so sorry to impose on you in this way. What is bothering you so?”

“Fine. You want to know the truth of it? Dashie corralled me into bein’ more of a stallion than I ever wanted. Now, I hurt my love, I threw out my back, and I’m looking at more of the same unless I can think quick and find another way to be—and I ain’t the quickest of thinkers. I’m afraid Dashie will keep on doin’ it. That there’s a greedy, clever mare, and I don’t feel equal to th’ challenge.”

Fluttershy’s eyes had widened, but it was as if she stopped hearing after a certain point. “You threw out your back? Oh, let me help, I want to make you feel good! If I can’t do anything with it, I’ll take you to a real doctor, and…”

“Oh no!” snapped Applejack, her mood suddenly souring further. “It’s jes’ fine! Don’t you start with that stuff!”

“But I want to help!”

“Listen. I’m right grateful that y’all run your crazy notions like that, because you tole me how it’s gonna be, and time’s a wastin’! I do not have all day to play poke th’ perverted pegasus. You want a fuckin’?”

Applejack seized the bit in her teeth, and as Fluttershy squealed with delight, Applejack whirled, and leapt onto her bed, taking a position much like the one she’d been in for Pinkie Pie. She wriggled and got her pillow under her head, and let her legs spread wide.

“Come an’ g’t it! Perv’rted pegasus play party ‘s open for bus’ness! Limited t’me only!”

Fluttershy stared at her, open-mouthed, and began to argue.

“That’s not how to do it!”

“You’d be s’prised,” said Applejack, with a world of conviction.

“You have to come and mount me! Please! Right away!”

“Won’t!”

Fluttershy stared at her in frustration. “There’s still a vagina on you!” she said.

“Y’ volunteerin’ to help out with that, missy?”

“Of course not…”

“Then git on ‘n ride!” snarled Applejack, bit between her teeth, eyes flashing.

Fluttershy shied away. She looked back over her shoulder. She let her eyes go half-lidded. She winked—not with her eyes. None of it mattered. Applejack just kept staring her down, with a dangerous half-smile.

“Ah’ma give you ‘til three. One.”

Fluttershy glared at her.

“Two!”

Perhaps it was Applejack raising her voice. Perhaps it was that, in doing that, she’d tensed her body, and the erect stallionhood waggled in the air enticingly. It didn’t matter—all that mattered to Applejack was that Fluttershy gave in, rushed over, climbed onto the bed with trembling legs and wings flapping in confusion and dismay.

“You… meanie!” she sobbed.

“Aw, honey,” said Applejack. “Don’t take on so…”

“You won’t mount me! And there’s a vagina on you!”

Applejack’s tone turned sarcastic. “Amazin’! Somepony finally noticed!”

“I’m sorry,” stammered Fluttershy, “I mean… oh, phoo!”

“Sure, honey. Phoo! Now, come on, scoot forward a lil’, that’s the way, and you jes’ settle back, and your worries will soon be over.”

Fluttershy paused, the head of Applejack’s stallionhood pressing against her dripping vag, and bit her lip. “Can you… buck and move and stuff?”

“No, ma’am. You do it, I’m done for the day. If you want, you can bounce around real wild-like and slam your sweet self down on it. I reckon that won’t do me no harm. How ‘bout it?”

Fluttershy’s huge luminous eyes glistened. “I don’t think I can…”

Applejack smiled. “I didn’t think you could either, ta be honest. All right then—do the best you can.”

Fluttershy’s body shuddered, and she began to press backwards, but she had some troubles—Applejack’s cock would press against her entrance, and she’d go weak and wobbly and sag against Applejack’s body. Twice, three times she did this, while Applejack stared up at her. As Fluttershy began to pant and sob, Applejack relented.

“Fine. This way, sugar…”

With that, Applejack shifted her hips as far back as she could, and pushed Fluttershy down, settling the limp, quivering pegasus against her awaiting erection—and holding her in place, while her hips gently but firmly pressed back up.

Fluttershy’s eyes became even huger than usual. She blinked, bit her lip, let out a little squeak, but didn’t otherwise respond as Applejack penetrated her. Fluttershy was a pale butter-yellow, and her ponypussy was about as resistant as melted butter—Applejack found it odd and disconcerting after the drama and intensity of Dashie and Twilight. It wasn’t clear whether it was from Fluttershy’s being roomy, or simply her utter willingness and yieldingness, but Fluttershy started out in a state of slippery limpness that rivalled Rainbow Dash in a state of post-coital ruination, even before anything much had been done.

Applejack curiously poked with her hips, to see if she could find a band of tightness or get a reaction, and the sensation was like spreading softened butter right down the shaft of her cock. She felt herself grow stiffer and flare harder, and the yielding pegasus only yielded more, now unable to lift herself from Applejack’s reclining body.

Fluttershy’s eyes gazed past her as if drinking in unseen vistas of wonder and beauty, and her mouth hung open. She even managed to drool cutely, which, thought Applejack, was just unreasonable—a little drop of saliva off her scrap of a tongue, that peeked out of her mouth like a flirtatious tease. As Applejack thrust a bit further into her, Fluttershy let out a soprano whimper of delight. Applejack had intended to shift her further down, but found herself simply doubling up, thrusting farther and farther just to see how deep the liquid pegasus went.

By the time she answered that question, her body was contorted in an uncomfortable curled-up position, much of her cock was wettened in Fluttershy’s vagina, and her eyes were nearly as wide as Fluttershy’s. The pegasus was amazing—she was a fevered sink-hole of mare-ish need, possibly able to take some of herself as a stallion, from the feel of it. Applejack suddenly realized what it seemed like. Fluttershy felt like a mother—it felt like she was penetrating the yielding vagina of the ultimate mare-mother, quivering with expectant desire, begging to be seeded with stallion-come. From her elegant roundnesses to the deep pools of her sweet, yearning eyes to the warm embrace of her yielding ponypussy, Fluttershy was feminine on a level Applejack had never imagined.

This had never been a turn-on… but Applejack now thought she understood the point of it better than ever before. It was startling to consider the contrast between this and the way she and Rainbow Dash had been. They’d been terrorizing each other into this degree of pliancy, and constantly swinging back to athletic, sensory-overloaded drama and excitement. Fluttershy was just driven farther and farther into passivity. It felt like she wouldn’t put up the slightest objection, no matter what Applejack did under her, no matter how she moved or thrust.

It got the opposite reaction Dashie had produced. Rather than making Applejack wish to seize and ravage and hump, it made her want to flow and embrace and cling—which wasn’t hard to do at all. Applejack’s forelegs stroked Fluttershy’s body, and her powerful hips set up a gentle, fluid, wavelike motion.

Fluttershy was too far gone in her pliant state to object, for all that she’d demanded stallion ravaging. She melted further against Applejack’s body, and began to croon, her luscious eyes half-lidded. Her wings lifted dreamily, grasped at the air with drunken, slow motions, spread languorously with feathers flaring.

Gradually, Applejack’s motions grew deeper, and with a start of surprise she realized that Fluttershy was orgasming. It had stole upon her so softly as to go unnoticed, but the embracing ponypuss was now obviously quivering and fluttering around her erect shaft, like wings flapping against her in an increasingly excited yet gentle frenzy. She flared harder and the sensations grew even more clear, unmistakable—never quite a clenching and squeezing, but deliciously alive around Applejack’s throbbing stallionhood.

Fluttershy’s cries were different, too. It wasn’t quite like the sounds were produced from Applejack’s motions alone, which would have been disturbing—it was as if the quivering pegasus remained too graceful to squawk or yell. A shudder would shake her body, and a tiny breathy cry would reach the air. Applejack noticed tears were coming to Fluttershy’s eyes, and considered that fact.

“Y’all need me t’ slow down, sugar?”

“Oh take me, take me!” crooned Fluttershy, limp in Applejack’s forelegs. She’d been tightening up, her energies gathering, the sensations of her ponypussy steadily growing more urgent and enticing.

Applejack appreciated that, for her back was still hurting, and although she’d settled into a nice steady thrusting motion, she didn’t want to keep it up forever. The magical cock did react to mood and arousal, though it also seemed to get a lift through simply biting harder on the bit. This gave Applejack an idea.

“How ‘bout a nice blow-off, sugar?” she said, through the bit, and shifted her jaw on it.

The magical stallionhood sputtered as she changed her grip, shrinking for a moment and surging back to full erectness immediately. Fluttershy shuddered like lightning had struck her, and cried “Yes! Come in me!”

“Ain’t p’rman’nt,” said Applejack hastily.

“I don’t care! Give me your stallion seed! It will mean so much, oh dear Applejack!”

Not as much as it meant to Twilight, thought Applejack, but she didn’t say it out loud. Fluttershy was odd—in some ways so innocent, and in other ways so knowing. There was nothing uncomfortable about her, with the exception of her unnatural, stallion-straddling position, and she’d managed to roll with that (though Applejack wondered how she managed to stay upright with a stallion penetrating her, after this outrageous display of limp pony-melting).

Applejack kept her hips moving. Fluttershy’s belly was warm against hers. It was time—and after all that sweetness and soul-soothing feminine love, Applejack felt the pegasus deserved some of what she wanted. A certain earth pony back would just have to hang in there a little longer, and take a little more abuse for a good cause. Fluttershy deserved a proper send-off.

“Hol’ on…”

With that, Applejack bore down hard on the magic bit, and deepened her stroke, pressing further and further each time with a motion she was beginning to think of as a signature move—sort of a relentless piston thing, using the raw strength of her back and hindquarters to make the intruding stallion cock seem unstoppable, like a force of nature. It was her best effort at a style of lovemaking she’d like to have used on her, though Rainbow Dash didn’t really get close to it—Dashie excited through aggressiveness and passion, but it was controlled, restrained power that Applejack unleashed, biting down hard to force the stallionhood to maximum flare and hardness, and moving boldly within Fluttershy with no thought to the twinges of her sore back.

Fluttershy’s eyes flew wide, and her jaw dropped. She lifted her head, her ears back, a lock of pink hair falling across her face, and stared at nothing with a shocked expression on her face that was almost enough to make Applejack stop. That look, thought Applejack, is what a mare gets when the stallion grabs on and bears down. It’s the look of overwhelmed and don’t-stop, together. Applejack watched closely as her hips thrust still deeper, and Fluttershy shuddered, licked her lips, and continued to stare at nothing with great intensity, utterly distracted by the sensations that flooded her body.

She took a breath, but instead of a scream, all she made was an “…eeeeeee….”

“Th’ts th’ way, baby… f’r you, baby, come on, give it t’ me…” said Applejack, without slowing.

Fluttershy was beginning to look disheveled. Her tail flicked, and her body grew tenser, and still she stared at nothing. “….eeeeee!”

Applejack bore down harder, feeling the stallionhood flare ruthlessly inside Fluttershy’s body, working it back and forth inexorably. “Com’ on…”

“eeeeeee!” went Fluttershy. Her eyes squeezed shut, then flew open again even more unfocused than before. Applejack felt her ponypussy squeezing down, getting the most of the sensation from Applejack’s alarming stallionhood.

“Can’t… h’ld it… ready… ‘r… not…”

Applejack bucked underneath Fluttershy, and unloaded a stallion orgasm into the depths of her with a snarl and a shudder. It felt like she’d flung a bucket of spooge into her lover, like she’d gone off in one big whumph with little left over. There was something hugely satisfying about so male a climax—boom, all at once, and done.

As she let go, Applejack grinned around the magic bit, and watched for her reward in the form of Dashlike shrieks and hysterics, but Fluttershy proved full of surprises. It caught her drawing a breath, and as the final thrust sank home and a bucket of stallioncome doused her womb, Fluttershy did not even go ‘eeeeeee’ this time, much less scream. Instead, her eyes went half-lidded and her chin rose—and her ears twitched back, hard, and twitched back again. She bared her teeth, and her face flushed bright red in silence, and then her chest, and even the undersides of her wings—rather than scream, Fluttershy glowed like fires were lit inside her, and tears leaked from her huge half-lidded eyes in silence as waves of unendurable pleasure racked her.

Applejack shoved the cock deeper, and let go one last shot, one last splurt of come into Fluttershy’s spasming pussy.

“…hhh!” was the only sound in response—and then Fluttershy collapsed against Applejack, feverishly hot, limp and shuddering with aftershocks.

“W’ll, dang,” panted Applejack. “Ain’t m’ch of a screamer, huh?”

Fluttershy moaned sweetly, unable to lift her head.

“There there,” said Applejack, stroking her back with a gentle hoof. “That take care of b’siness for ya? …hey!”

Before she could think twice, her face was full of toasty feathers—not unpleasant but most unexpected. Fluttershy’s wings were reaching forward and caressing her for all they were worth, brushing her hair back, stroking her sides, touching her everywhere they could reach.

“Mf! Y’all try’na give me a wing-job? I done came one time already, sugar!”

“Oh yes! I mean… if you’ll let me… if you want? Anything, dear Applejack!” breathed Fluttershy.

Applejack let the bit drop. Her stallionhood withdrew, shrank to nothingness, and she looked up at Fluttershy, her face still cradled by the pegasus’s fevered, fluffed-out wings. “Y’all think you might let me get to my work? Hint hint?”

Fluttershy’s gaze was adoring, and full of total acceptance. “That, and more—whatever you wish, dear Applejack, my wonderful stallion.” Her wings stroked Applejack’s cheeks. The wingtips were trembling, splayed out.

“Uh, right. Kin you walk?”

“I’ll try!” said Fluttershy, and indeed she could, though it was more of a wobble. Applejack joined her, but she was steady enough going down the stairs. They stood in the kitchen, Fluttershy steadying herself with a wing—or perhaps steadying wasn’t the correct word, for Fluttershy had her wing on Applejack’s back. Not strictly her back, either—it did make Applejack wonder what it’d be like to have your ass fondled by a wing, but Fluttershy’s attention was purely on Applejack’s withers, and the butter-colored wing kept stroking and fondling her there.

“An’ what is this about?” snapped Applejack, for Fluttershy threatened to fall into a trance doing it.

“Oh!”

Wings snapped to Fluttershy’s sides. “I’m sorry! I… I mustn’t presume. D… don’t you love me?”

Applejack caught herself before she said anything wrong. “‘Course I do, sugarcube, you know that! It just seems funny, you fondlin’ me there. Ain’t like I have wings growin’ there or nothin!”

Fluttershy blushed. “I’m so, so sorry! I’ll go!”

“Now hang on…” began Applejack—but it was too late, Fluttershy had already fled. Applejack started to run after her, but pulled up short when her back complained stridently about it, and ended up standing in the doorway watching Fluttershy’s creamy yellow ass recede in the distance.

“…mares!” snarled Applejack, and then blinked, realizing what she’d said. “Gosh. Maybe she had a point. Well, I’ll straighten this out later—I’ve got farmin’ to do.”

Applejack drew a big breath, called “You’re welcoooome!” after Fluttershy, and went about her business.

It’d been a long day, and it was sufficiently over—Applejack was annoyed with herself for pushing a few tasks onto an already-crowded tomorrow, but her back really did need a rest. Besides, in some ways she could count her current activity as another useful task. It wouldn’t be possible tomorrow, either, she told herself virtuously, so fitting it in was the proper thing to do.

But even if Rainbow Dash had been rubbing her back improperly—or fitting other things into other places—Applejack wasn’t complaining.

“That’s terrible! It’s like one big knot. You don’t mind if I use my hooves kinda rough, do you? It might hurt, but you need these knots worked out of your muscles.”

“Please do, darlin’,” said Applejack, “I’m achin’ for it.”

Rainbow Dash’s hooves got busy, provoking squeaks and grunts from her supine lover, who lay sprawled on the bed while Dash worked.

“Oh, darlin’, erk! Ohhh yeah, like that…”

Dash snickered. “Now I kinda doubt your farm stuff changed that much overnight. I can’t imagine what else you might’ve been doing with that back. Did I do all that?” Her boastful voice was in full flower.

“As if!”

Dash stopped for a moment. “Really? I know I started it. You went and fucked some more? Applejack, you’re a quick learner! Who’dja use the amazing magic dick on this time? Don’t tell me—Lyra!”

“Nope. oof!” said Applejack, as Dash resumed massaging. “Wouldja believe, Fluttershy? She’s been watchin’ us git busy. Wanted some. She was in a real state.”

“Yeah,” said Dash, “she doesn’t see much action. Did you fuck her rough, or gentle?” The massaging hooves didn’t miss a beat, and it lulled Applejack into a sense of security, telling her that she’d handled things right.

“My back hurt, so I lay on it and made her get on top.”

“Wow!” said Dash. “I’m surprised she agreed. With me she wanted it all traditional and stuff.”

“Yeah, me erk! too… at least she got what she needed, I thought of you and I jes’ had to be merciful, know what I mean?”

“Get the important stuff right,” said Rainbow Dash, “and you have a lot of freedom to do that. Or have a lot of fun, too.”

She scooted forward, nuzzling the side of Applejack’s face lovingly, and her wing caressed Applejack’s withers with trembling adoration. “You’re so perfect, I can’t believe how much you’re learning…”

“What is it with you pegasuses and doin’ that?” snickered Applejack, and Rainbow Dash froze.

“What?”

“All pettin’ me there. Ain’t like I got w-”

“You mean—like this?” said Rainbow Dash, and did it again—her wing fondling Applejack’s body—but there was something different about it, and something in her tone.

“Well yeah! What’s wrong?” said Applejack, turning to look Dash in the face.

“Okay, I just want to make sure I have this clear—you mean Fluttershy? ‘Cause I didn’t do that this morning. And you were with Fluttershy. Do you mean… exactly like that? Like… like I just did?”

“Um…” said Applejack. “Pretty much exactly, yeah. I think her wing trembled harder, but she was pretty wrung out by the time I was done with her, so it stands to reason. Why?”

Dash’s wings clapped to her sides. Her gaze was suddenly furious—and something else lurking around the edges. “Shit,” she said.

“Darlin’?” said Applejack. After a pause, she nudged Dash gently. “I done somethin’ wrong, din’t I? What is all this?”

“Oh, no!” said Rainbow Dash, and her tone was brittle. “You’re fine. It’s understandable. I understand completely. What else could you have thought? I should have expected it. I… give me a minute.”

“Do you want a hug?”

“That’s okay. I just have to go and kill Fluttershy now.” Dash was shaking.

“Dashie! No! What is all this?”

Dash turned away, and kept turning, refusing to meet Applejack’s eyes, and Applejack began to insist, “Look at me. Dashie. Turn around, look, you’ve got to… Dashie! Look at me!”

When the cerulean pegasus finally did, her eyes were flooded with tears, and the look in them was heartbreaking—and Applejack struggled frantically to understand, and make it better.

“Please, darlin’, help me understand. I din’t know no better. It’s about wings, ain’t it? Somethin’ about wings?”

Dash nodded, awkwardly.

“And the thought of Fluttershy’s wings…”

Rainbow Dash’s face screwed up like that of a much smaller filly, and the tears came again, and Applejack hugged her tightly.

“I promise, I swear to you I won’t let it happen again…”

“No…” said Rainbow Dash, “you didn’t know. Sh… she must be even lonelier than I thought. We can find her somebody to be that way with. Not you. Please not you?” Dash’s voice quavered—Applejack had never seen her this undone.

“I swear it. I am yours, Rainbow Dash. That comes first.”

Dash nodded, wordlessly, face woebegone.

“Ya wanna… get to pettin’ me again, like that?” suggested Applejack. “I’m all yours…”

“Gimme a minute,” said Dash, in a desperately forlorn voice. Applejack thought back on all she’d seen. ‘doesn’t count, wings weren’t touching’. The way Dash’s wings hadn’t touched Pinkie Pie, even when her tongue had explored Pinkie’s secretest places with relish. In fact, she’d rarely seen pegasi touch each other with their wings. Applejack slowly realized she’d been overlooking something pretty major, through simple ignorance.

“It’s okay,” she said. “I think I’m gittin’ to understand.”

She hugged Dash tightly, and Dash let out a deep sigh—but nestled against her anyhow. Applejack held her close, her thoughts serious and warm. It had seemed so obvious that Dash wanted her to be some kind of raging gay play-mare. That was still true, but there was another side to the rainbow pegasus that hadn’t shown until now. Dash had fallen for her hard, and did need her faithfulness after all—but it was all about wings, not dicks or vaginas. Dash had needed her to be faithful to Dash’s wings alone, and had never said a word about it.

It seemed peculiar—but Applejack accepted it without question. She’d wanted something to be faithful to, anyhow. If this was it, she wouldn’t fail with it.

Eventually, Dash stopped crying. Applejack wasn’t sure how she knew, but she did—the smaller pegasus was snuggled spoon-fashion to her body, and she couldn’t see Dash’s face, she could only nuzzle the colorful, slightly coarse mane. So like Dashie, thought Applejack—all angles and edges and just when you thought you had it all worked out, you tripped over something completely unexpected and heart-melting. Her own mane was silky and blonde and fine. Dash’s was all colors, and coarse like a boy’s… but hiding behind that, at the nape of her neck, was the suggestion of another layer, an undercoat of pale, pale blue like her body’s coat.

It was soft as a baby foal’s, and silkier than Applejack’s mane—and who else had ever been that snuggly with the rambunctious, lusty pegasus to discover it?

“I was horny,” said Dash, thoughtfully.

“You mean, before we… before?”

“Yeah, that.”

“Oh, darlin’. Would you like to be? I know you enjoy it so,” said Applejack.

“You know what?” said Dash. “Just hold me. Even if that seems, like, weird and crazy and stuff. I’m used to being horny. I need to get used to this…”

Applejack nodded, nuzzling through Dash’s mane, holding her body closely with gentle forelegs. She felt Rainbow’s tense little frame, always slightly awkward and bony, adjust and snuggle against her.

The pert little rump wriggled against Applejack’s crotch, and Dash giggled mischeviously. “Uh-oh. Habit. Curse my irresistible sexiness.”

“Yep, quite a handicap,” snickered Applejack.

“Whoa! There it goes again,” said Dash, and the pegasus rump squirmed more. “Just hypothetically, do you have that bit handy?”

“Jes’ hypothetically, nope, it fell on the floor. You really wanna get up? I thought you were gettin’ used to somethin’ a mite softer.”

“Well… yeah…”

“Maybe you just need a better class o’ cuddlin’,” said Applejack. She shifted her body lower, and reached down between Rainbow Dash’s legs, caressing the modest swellings of her mare breasts and feeling the nipples stir and wake.

Dash moaned sweetly, and stretched against Applejack, parting her legs for more fondling. Her tail flicked and brushed the inside of Applejack’s thigh, and suddenly the blue pegasus was all willingness.

“There, ya see?” said Applejack. “Let me make you feel good.”

Dash’s happy sigh was answer enough, and Applejack’s hooves stroked all over her body, and slipped down between Dash’s legs to explore and play fondly with a well-used vulva that warmed and swelled to the gentle massaging. Dash bit her lip, and closed her eyes, wallowing in the sensation of her lover clopping her so tenderly.

Applejack didn’t consider herself a clever pony, and it was for good reason. Rainbow Dash had already come once, her body quivering and her pussy leaving Applejack’s hoof damp, by the time the earth pony noticed where her muzzle rested.

It was nuzzling Dash’s wing, at the base, and as before, this had sent shudders through Dash’s whole body—something Applejack wholly appreciated. Now, her pegasus lover was warmed up to a fever pitch, relaxed, cruising at a delightful altitude with a hoof lovingly clopping her ponypussy, and her wings were trying to lift and spread as they sometimes did when Dash was very aroused. Because Applejack had scooted lower to reach between Dash’s legs, her face was right against the base of Dash’s right wing, for nuzzling, which she was instinctively doing.

Dash’s eyes were shut in bliss. Her hips squirmed lazily.

Applejack opened her mouth—hesitated—and then her teeth closed on the shank of Rainbow Dash’s wing, near where it met her body… and chewed, gently.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes flew open. Her body shuddered. She made a sound like a scream, but it was indrawn breath. Applejack’s hoof kept tenderly clopping her, but all of her attention was on the sensation of strong equine teeth, lovingly gnawing at her wingbase…

Dash squealed, and bucked, and Applejack’s forelegs clung to her and refused to let go, holding her body tight, keeping Rainbow’s thrashing from interfering—and Applejack continued to chew on Dash’s wingbase while Dash screamed, writhed, kicked her legs spastically and flung them back, body arched as if in the strain of a huge leap through the sky—shuddered violently in that position, unable to breathe through a fusillade of towering orgasms—and finally squirted come-fluid all over the inside of her own thighs with a exhausted quavering squeal, and passed out. Rainbow Dash had not been able to stop exploding with orgasm for a moment of it.

Her wingbase was hot, firm, fluffy—Applejack thought it was awful nice to gnaw on even without the reaction, but considering that reaction, she stopped because she was honestly frightened she’d kill Dashie with her own orgasms. Dash had fainted, but one last bite produced a hoarse cry and feeble struggle, and Applejack relented. The poor darling was a pegasus wreck again, without ever being penetrated, and without all the dangerous roughness and physical drama.

Applejack found herself wishing she had wings, if they permitted such outrageous tricks. It stood to reason pegasi were funny about them. Dash was so wrung out she couldn’t have lifted her head even if she was awake. Her wing still stuck up into the air as it had when Applejack was gnawing on it, and the feathers were splayed in a ridiculous, disheveled state. Applejack remembered the morning, and how Dashie had groomed her wings without a thought to her mane or how well-used her ponypussy looked.

Well, thought Applejack—now I’ve got all of you, lil’ darling.

Cautiously, tenderly, Applejack reached up with a forehoof and coaxed the frazzled wing to rest at Dash’s side. Every little contact sent a jolt through her lover’s body, and she had to be gentle, but at last Dash’s wing lay relaxed against her.

And, thought Applejack, you can use up all of my faithfulness on this and this alone—that ought to work for both of us. Life’s good.

As if hearing the thought, Rainbow Dash gave a tremulous little sigh, and Applejack cuddled her close and tight. Dash slept like a filly, and Applejack stayed awake for quite a while—just savoring the moment, as the night grew quiet.

Off Duty

“Well, I do owe ya one…” said Rainbow Dash.

Applejack nodded. “Glad you see it that way. As a personal favor to me, we gotta be more gentle. You know—nice?”

“It still seems kind of funny, though. I hope you aren’t going to make a habit of it, Boss. It’s okay—I’m pretty sure I can still get what I need.”

“An’ jes’ what is that crack s’posed to mean?” snapped Applejack.

Dash smirked, stretched out proudly on the bed, and kissed her on the nose. “Thanks for proving my point, Boss.”

At that, the country pony looked sulky, her ears back and her eyes narrowed. “Can you please not be doin’ that? It’s exactly what I’m talkin’ about. Sweet Celestia, why is this so hard to explain?”

“What I don’t get is, why is it a problem? You’re, like, the best pony ever! You’re so tough and sexy. Why do you want to be weak? For crying out loud, Boss, not to be obvious or anything, but you get to dominate me: Rainbow Dash! You alone get that. I thought that was a special thing I was giving you. It makes me really excited. Now you’re telling me that’s wrong?”

Applejack looked away, her sulky expression turning sad.

“You’re freaking me out again, Applejack…” said Dash.

“Oh yeah? Well… hear me out. Just a moment…” said Applejack, and she removed her hat, catching it in her teeth. Dash watched, her jaw hanging open in surprise, as Applejack dropped the treasured hat on the floor, and kicked it under the bed with a forehoof, and turned—meeting Dash’s gaze unflinchingly.

“What the hay was that?” said Rainbow Dash. “What are you about to tell me?”

“It’s just—Mother’s hat cain’t hear this, okay? You keep this a secret.”

“From a hat? From your hat, or from all hats?” blinked Dash.

“I’m serious! Okay,” sighed Applejack, “I understand it’s silly, but respect my feelin’s, okay? This is a lil’ sensitive for me. Ain’t you got stuff you wouldn’t want folks to know?”

That stopped Dash. “Actually… yeah, I needed to talk to you about something. That… biting. Uh… or you could say chewing. On my w… wing.”

“Was that wrong? I can stop. It was just a hay-brained idea. Seemed to work?”

“Oh my gosh, don’t stop!” said Dash, her eyes wide. “Don’t ever stop, but can you kinda never ever mention that we do that to anypony?”

“You’re kiddin’. I know I never saw no pegasus doin’ it—but it’s that kinky?” said Applejack.

“Oh yeah. Oh yeah. You wouldn’t know since you’re not a pegasus. And I guess since I have you for now, it doesn’t matter. But still, I never expected to be that slutty with anypony. With you it’s different. I like being incredibly slutty for you. Din’cha notice?”

Applejack looked over her slutty pegasus, who stretched and posed for her. “Hard ta miss, sometimes. It’s that big a deal? You coulda said somethin’.”

“If I did… you might have stopped doing it,” said Dash.

“Point taken,” said Applejack, remembering how Dashie had started to come and then been unable to stop. “I promise, I won’t tell nopony. Now, ya ready to hear me out?”

Dash peered at her sideways, clearly worried. “Can you give me a hint of how bad it is? I mean, if you have to hide it from your own hat?”

“Mother’s hat,” corrected Applejack.

“It’s your hat now.”

“Ah am my mother’s mare now… complete with th’ hat… excepting this, and I’ll thank you to not spread it around. Please?”

“Just tell me!” squeaked Rainbow Dash. “You’re scaring me!”

Applejack took a breath. “I am not really a stallion at heart. I’m secretly a mare.” She shut her eyes as if awaiting a storm of objection, then peeked one open, to see Dash staring at her in bemusement.

“Uh… that’s it? That’s the big scary secret?”

“Consarn it!” snapped Applejack. “Seems like you yourself keep findin’ that fact disturbing! It would cause me a heap ‘a trouble if that got out, how can you be shruggin’ it off now?” She glared, her tough cowpony look on full display instantly.

“Uhhh… boss?” said Rainbow Dash. “If you’re trying to be girly, how can I put this? That’s not really how it’s done. I mean, as much as I like you being stalliony…”

Applejack took several deep breaths, and her glare softened. “Sorry.”

Rainbow Dash wriggled over to nuzzle her lover’s chin, and gaze into her eyes—the full wide-eyed Rainbow Dash innocent gaze being deployed to soothe the irate Applejack. She didn’t just gaze cutely, either—Dash fluttered her wings, flicked her tail, stretched out an elegant leg for Applejack’s benefit, and squirmed playfully. Finally, she said, “THAT is girly. I hadda take lessons too, don’t feel bad…”

“To think that I’ve got to take girly lessons from Rainbow Dash!” said Applejack, disbelievingly. “Wait, who’d you take lessons from? Fluttershy?”

“Nope! Think real hard. I’ve been complimented on my wriggling before, you should be able to spot it. Don’t you notice something… feline, about it?”

The penny didn’t drop for a moment, and then Applejack’s eyes widened. “You’re joking. Gilda? Seriously?”

Dash nodded, smug. “Who else? She alone could teach Rainbow Dash more about wriggling during sex. Got to love that type. Butch as a rock out of bed, but a total kitten when you get her in the sack…”

“Really? I mean, you do? That type? Thank goodness,” said Applejack, “you’re makin’ it easier for me to talk about this. I’m ashamed to say it, but that’s my weakness. I need to be even more like that.”

Dash quirked an ear. “But I want you to be my stallion, you’re so good at it. And what does this have to do with keeping secrets from your hat?”

“Ain’t you ever met my Granny? You never heard stories about my mother Applesauce?”

Dash blinked. “Whoa. Really? Applesauce?”

“Cutie mark of one big shiny apple, kinda like Braeburn’s but shiny. How she hated that boy… She was the number one Apple. Ah’m a pale shadow of her, but I am my mother’s mare re-gardless. It’s a shame she din’t have no magic bit, I think she’d have liked it. I bet you that if she did have one, none of us Apples woulda been born so it’s just as well…”

“Apple SAUCE? Isn’t that kinda mushy?”

“It’s what happened to you when you crossed her. I think folks are happier now that I’m the Apple family head mare, ta be honest—I got to uphold the traditions, but I believe I temper it with love. Some of our traditions…” Applejack winced, shook her head, and shrugged.

“Wait, wait. So, in that picture on the wall, with your Mom and Dad… she was a tyrant? She ran the farm? Wearing your hat?”

“Ain’t my Dad.”

Rainbow Dash’s jaw dropped. “What?”

“Ain’t my Dad. Granny Smith explained to me. It’s Big Macintosh’s Dad. Colts get to know their Dad, ‘cos they’re soft, but Apple fillies stand alone… ready to grow up ta be head mare… And you best not tell this to anypony, but it ain’t Apple Bloom’s Dad either. Ah bullied Granny Smith into agreein’ not to tell Apple Bloom that—she’s a little like a grandchild, an’ Granny got a weakness for her and gave in. Like Mother’s ol’ sayin goes, boys is for plantin’ seeds in you and for keeping outta the rain so they don’t drown… an’ I guess Apple Bloom gets to be an honorary boy, an’ coddled. Suits me.”

Rainbow Dash stared at Applejack, dumbfounded. “You don’t know who your Dad is? I don’t believe it. With all your Apple family stuff? I thought you—y’know—came from somewhere. How can you tell me YOU don’t have a Dad?”

“Thought that were obvious. It’s traditional. Apple family is run by mares. Ain’t no stallion around to tell us what to do. We take real good care of Big Macintosh. Din’tcha ever notice how he don’t look anythin’ like me? They do say my Daddy mighta also sired Caramel…”

“Okay, this is weirder than I thought it was gonna be. I’m not judging you! I just have to say—why, Applejack? It seems like it makes sense to you. Why is it such a big deal that you want to be a mare, why don’t you guys talk about this, why would you not have a connection with all your family like so many ponies do?”

Applejack’s glance was sharp. “Such as you?”

Rainbow Dash’s wings drooped. She looked away. “Point.”

“Sorry. I should know it can be a touchy subject.”

“But that’s just it!” said Rainbow Dash, rallying. “Never mind me. I make my own awesome—I can out-hero anybody, especially while I can come home to you. I want you to have a real family, Applejack! Somebody’s got to have that. We can’t all be out there fending for ourselves.”

“I am that!” said Applejack. “I am that for Apple Bloom, an’ Big Macintosh, an’ Granny Smith. I’ll make it up outta nothin’ if I have to—an’ sometimes I have to. We’re more tight-knit than ever before. I think my dear mother could ‘a learned a few things about love an’ compassion if she’d lived, but at least she remembered to be gentle with the menfolk, meanin’ Big Macintosh and his daddy. I don’t know if she was gentle with mine, or Apple Bloom’s. Seems a mite unlikely.”

“Wow. It’s so weird to hear you talk about this. You never, ever mentioned it, even though you’ve always had all those other family members around…”

“There’s a reason,” said Applejack, levelly.

“I can see that,” said Rainbow Dash. She gulped. “So… that’s why you’re such a good stallion, huh?”

“Yep. Runs in the family. Ain’t you ever pissed off Granny Smith? And she’s nothin’ to dearly departed Applesauce, sugar. I am my mother’s mare—and I would like to be more’n that, if it ain’t too much to ask.”

“If being more girly counts as being more than that,” said Dash, “why are you also acting like it’s less than that? You’re that worried she’d be ashamed of you?”

This time it was Applejack who looked away—her expression first angry, then sad.

“She was, Dashie. She din’t live to see me become the mare of the household. She was ashamed of me. In her heart of hearts, she did not think I could carry on the line, and take over Sweet Apple Acres.”

Dash’s eyes were tragic, hearing this admission. But Applejack wasn’t quite finished.

“Well, I did. I am the mare of the house, and Sweet Apple Acres is thrivin’ even better than ever. But I don’t know if I rightly have carried on the line—and I don’t know if I even want to.”

Rainbow Dash couldn’t even answer. She just leaned over, and kissed Applejack, until the grim look in the country pony’s eyes had softened.

“Looks like I have you, anyways,” said Applejack. “You don’t mind too much?”

“I’ll give you anything. Anything.”

“That’ll help,” said Applejack. She didn’t explain further, as if the revelations had taken her to a frightening new place, with dreadful secrets unveiled. And yet, thought Rainbow Dash, it was so obvious in retrospect. Granny Smith was always so cantankerous, none of them spoke about Applejack’s parents, Big Macintosh deferred to mares constantly and was like a big colt in some ways… it made sense. And Applejack, her beloved, was left holding the bag of a strange, proud family that didn’t tolerate changes. Even their refusal to use magic made sense now. Applesauce, and Granny Smith before her, had refused it, and so it remained.

Dash wondered what would’ve happened if Granny Smith had heard of the Applebuck Season where they’d pitched in to assist AJ, and Twilight had harvested scores of apples with a glitter of magic. She winced and made a mental note never to tell the old lady about it—and wondered if it showed Applejack’s struggle to find her own way. But then, they’d established Boss was sweet on the studious unicorn—she’d ended up actually fucking Twi, and had told Dash a little about it, guardedly. That attraction might have been the thing that let her tolerate the use of magic, against all the family traditions. She’d certainly been raising Apple Bloom to question those traditions and superstitions.

“Dashie? You went all quiet. Is it okay?”

Rainbow Dash blinked. Applejack was looking imploring at her, biting her lip anxiously. Dash realized she’d been thinking for some time, possibly while looking fretful, and her love could be jumping to all the wrong conclusions. She sprang, verbally, into action.

“Everything’s totally okay!” announced Dash. “It couldn’t possibly be more okay. I love you more than anypony, and I’m going to be your perfect marefriend and give you everything you ever hoped for.”

Applejack blinked. “Uh… that’s nice. Very, uh, Rainbow Dash of you.”

“Of course it is! Your life is going to be made of awesome!”

“That said… what exactly are you fixin’ to give me now?”

“Okay, you said you wanted to be more girly? To be the mare? I’ll tell you what, I’m going to grab that magic bit, grow a dick, and I’m going to lay waste to you, pony girl! You won’t be able to walk for a… what?”

Applejack was gesturing with forehooves, shaking her head urgently.

“I got to work, honey! We can’t jes’ keep on gallopin’ in that direction! I appreciate it an’ all… you’re real sexy when you’re fierce like that… but we got to think up something else or we’ll both be victims of too much fun, you know what I mean?”

Dash regarded her levelly. “It would be worth it and you know it.”

“To YOU it would,” retorted Applejack. “I won’t stand for you endangerin’ your livelihood jes’ for a cheap thrill, and I’m damned if you’re gonna risk mine. You don’t need to be no rougher than you have been. Ain’t the concept of ‘enough’ in your vocabulary?”

Rainbow Dash smirked at her. “I heard of it once. It just didn’t seem awesome… enough.”

Applejack stared at her, and began to giggle, and the giggling spread, and then the two lovers were hugging and laughing. “What am I gonna do with you, Dashie?” said Applejack.

“The question is, what aren’t you going to do? Now let’s get back to the important business. What is the exact amount of laying waste to you, darling mare, that you request? I have awesome muscle control, you’ve experienced it. You can set me on blend, pulverize, liquefy, whatever you want, and I’ll deliver i… NOW what?”

“Aw, darlin’…” said Applejack, helplessly. “I don’t know if I can even explain it to you.”

“Try,” suggested Rainbow Dash.

“I don’t know… we go back an’ forth, gettin’ fiercer and fiercer. What if we try somethin’ else? I got to imagine it might be a new thing to you, from all I’m hearin’. You know Twilight?”

“Not like you knew her!” said Dash. She elbowed Applejack, smirking, and added, “When are you going to tell me more? You were holding out on me! You said she was tight, but I didn’t notice her walking funny, though you could tell she’d got some if you looked closely which of course I did until it made her mad and then I stopped. Out of respect for you. Otherwise that would’ve been even more fun.”

Applejack blinked. “You what now? Heh. This is gonna be hard to teach you. Are y’all up for a real challenge? Toughest challenge Rainbow Dash ever tackled?”

Dash grinned. “Bring it on!”

“Make love ta me.”

The grin dropped away. “But… I’ve been offering to do that any way you want. What are you talkin’ about?”

“I mean, we always go at it mean an’ savage. Make sweet love to me. I had to do it that way with Twilight ‘cos she’s a little pony an’ I’m big as a dude. It was… special. I ain’t in the mood for all that rough stuff, not from me and not to me, darlin’. Make sweet love.”

Dash didn’t reply right away, and looked worried. Then she said, “But what if I’m not exciting—when I’m not, you know, being exciting? I need to be exciting!”

Applejack nuzzled against her. “You are! But this is different. You din’t give up on me when I admitted my secret mare-ishness. Well—you’re a mare too—at least with me you are. We can both be real impressive, but darlin’? It’s just us mares here. We’ll get back to that wild stuff some other time, but won’t you jes’ hold me? I want to feel you inside me like… you get in there, an’ hug an’ embrace me, and my body will embrace you. I promise, it’ll feel nice.”

Dash licked her lips. “Boy. When you fillyfool you don’t mess around, huh Applejack?”

“Ya jealous I thought of it first?”

“I’m amazed you thought of it at all!” said Dash.

“Scared?” teased Applejack.

“No way!” claimed Rainbow Dash.

“Come on, honey—I’ll show you how.”

Rainbow Dash hesitated, then hopped off the bed and found the bit where it’d fallen on the floor. She picked it up between her teeth, the magical erection springing happily forth between her legs, and then climbed back into bed with Applejack, her eyes a question that was promptly voiced.

“So… ‘m I spos’ed t’ p’t it in now? Or not?”

Applejack hesitated, and then her eyes flew wide. “Wait! I wanna do somethin’.”

With that, she swished her mane around, seizing the little red hair-tie in her teeth, and pulling it loose. In a moment, she’d also removed the hair-tie on her tail, and tossed both onto the floor. Applejack shook her mane out, stretching, batting her eyelashes at Dash.

“Uh… what w’s that f’r, Boss?”

“Jes’ bein’ daring. Don’t tell nopony…”

“Huh?”

Applejack shook her head, and peered through her long mane as it fell across her face.

“Apple mares don’t wear long flowin’ girly hair, sugar. Y’all have seen how I cheat. I tie up jes’ about the last inch, and dare ‘em to argue. Always have. I know Granny don’t approve, but she ain’t the mare of the household. It was just about the first thing I did when Mother died. I took her hat, and I wore my hair how I wanted.”

Dash’s eyes were wide, though her teeth still clung to the magic bit and the blue stallionhood still jutted forth between her legs. If Applejack didn’t know better, she would’ve said Rainbow Dash was terrified. Her ears were back, but there seemed to be no reason for it.

Applejack leaned closer, and stroked Rainbow Dash’s unruly mane with a gentle hoof.

“But not like this. Now I’m all naked…”

She stretched, in sensuous enjoyment of that fact, and flipped over, wriggling back against Rainbow Dash with her rump to Dash’s crotch, turning her head to favor her love with a sultry gaze. “Don’t you fret. You can do it. All you do is practic’ly not move or nothin’… let me show you th’ feeling.”

Dash’s gaze wasn’t confident. She didn’t even budge. It seemed like her whole vocabulary for fucking had been taken away, but Applejack’s eyes drank her in anyhow, accepting her no matter what, being confident for her, leading the way.

“I love you, Dashie. An’ you’re doin’ great at not movin’… but you can move a little bit.” Applejack wriggled her firm, supple ass against Rainbow Dash’s crotch. “Touch me there.”

Rainbow’s leg was shaking, and that seemed really strange, but Applejack nestled back against her lover trustingly anyhow. She felt Dash hug her, and didn’t even complain when the hug became alarmingly tight—and then it relaxed, became gentler, as Applejack had hoped.

Dashie’s heart was pounding. Applejack could feel it. She almost looked back over her shoulder at Dash again, but then her attention was captured by an intimate sensation, the feeling of Dash’s magic-derived cock pressing against her, dead center to her marehood with typical Rainbow Dash skill. It only pushed gently, just as Applejack wanted, and she let out a low, sweet moan as the head tucked snugly into the soft outer folds of her vagina and came to rest, waiting to be pressed further.

It felt oddly soft. Applejack heard a gritting noise, like teeth bearing down on the magical bit, like Dash was fighting to not go limp. Dash’s body felt tense, and she held Applejack with a strange reluctance. Applejack’s ear quirked, and she began to look at Dashie again, but before she could do it, the pressure against her marehood gently surged, and Applejack melted in pleasure as Dash slowly slid the magical stallionhood into her.

It was a little squishy, compared to how it’d been for the harsh, wild humpings they’d shared. Rainbow Dash hadn’t had any trouble being fierce, or tough, and she hadn’t had any problem with Applejack being that way to her. It’d been a huge Rainbow Dash turn-on, and Applejack wondered for a moment if she’d made a mistake—if, in asking Dashie to be tender, she was asking her to go to an emotional place that the blustering pegasus had no interest in.

But she also knew she’d hooked Dash’s competitive spirit with the challenge—and if it was fair for Dash to kick her and incite her to savagery, it was just as fair for her to seduce Rainbow Dash into gentleness. Probably she alone could get away with it. It’d do her good, thought Applejack. That pony either cannot or will not be loving. Time she learned.

Dash was a firm, solid presence at her back—and a less firm, but still solid, presence sunk deeply into her marehood. Applejack squirmed, with a little croon of pleasure, and guided Dash’s hoof down between her legs. It was what she’d done with Twilight—for that matter, it was what Dash herself had done with Twilight. Except, to hear Twi tell it, Dash had gone after her hungrily, like playing a prank, or like she was forcing Twilight to orgasm out of mischief. Always, always the lil’ troublemaker, thought Applejack. Playin’ games with everypony and everything. And now that she’s touching somepony she loves, where is all that? It’s like she’s not even there.

And then, unexpectedly, she was.

Dash’s hoof, guided by Applejack’s, traced the country pony’s vulva, transfixed by magical stallionhood—brushed Applejack’s equine breasts, small mounds graced with erect nipples—and something happened. Dash’s whole body shuddered, and she made a small noise that Applejack couldn’t interpret, and her hoof went to caress Applejack again, and then Applejack moaned, for Dashie’s cock began to swell and stiffen inside her. Something had changed, or some dam had broken. Dashie was alive against her, clung to her, quivered with the desire that she had hoped for. Rainbow Dash shuddered again, with another little cry that seemed to speak of desire too much to bear—and she began, hesitantly, to move inside Applejack.

Applejack reeled with the sensation, so different from the earlier stallion-ravaging, like a sweet tide coming in. Behind her, Dash moaned and sniffled, and hugged her tightly again, and all the while that pegasus cock got thicker and harder. Dash was moving as if in a dream, shifting her body tenderly, and the stallionhood tugged sensuously and slid deep like waves breaking on the shore, like Rainbow Dash was simply part of the surge of some primeval ocean that lifted and swept Applejack deeper and deeper—a rip-tide drowning her helplessly in love.

Dash seemed to be drooling or something—Applejack’s neck felt wet. She didn’t care, it didn’t matter. All that mattered was the way Rainbow Dash’s trembling foreleg stroked her body, dipped lower to fondle her mare breasts like they were something too precious to touch, and all the while, Dash’s hips seemed to move of their own volition, not guided by Dashie’s manipulative pony brain but tapping into something deeper and more powerful, something that didn’t need to prove itself or win anything. The flow of it, the huge sway and rocking motion that still felt effortless even as Dash’s gentle strokes grew deeper and filled up Applejack’s ponypussy with throbbing stallion-cock, was completely new.

Dashie was ridiculously erect and hard. She moaned like a lost soul, and just kept moving as if she too was riding something much larger than either of them. Applejack stared at the far wall as if it was a miraculous, amazing wall, and let the waves carry her farther and farther, melting into her lover’s embrace in complete surrender to the experience, even as her ear twitched, as her body jolted, like a string of lit firecrackers with a few going off unexpectedly ahead of time. She gasped, heaved a deep breath.

“Oh sweet… Celestia…”

As Applejack tottered on the brink, she heard a sob from behind her, as if she wasn’t the only one seeing things too beautiful to endure—and with a mighty throb, Rainbow Dash came. She didn’t buck or get violent, she just nudged herself as deep as she could and unloaded, her body shaking, the magical cock seeming to swell up to its utter limit, especially at the base and flare. Dash’s come gushed forth, and Applejack wailed sweetly and lost her senses for a while. The wave that had been sweeping her back and forth had reared and dragged her under, and for what seemed like an endless time, there was nothing but that surge, the shudderings of her own orgasm, the tender, slippery motions of that thick stallionhood within her, and Dash’s forelegs holding her so tightly but clinging so sweet.

It didn’t stop, as much as it subsided. Dash wouldn’t let go, though she wasn’t thrusting any longer—that had subsided as well. Applejack blinked, half-dazed, her body one big limp puddle of post-coital glow, but without the soreness of a rough ride. Perhaps Dashie was sore, thought Applejack—sometimes it seemed to have as much to do with how hard you came, as what you were doing, and Dashie had come so very hard.

She turned to ask if this were so, and looked at Rainbow Dash’s face.

There had never been drool. It wasn’t drool at all. It had been tears. Dash’s face was drenched with tears. She still held Applejack tightly, but her eyes said she was holding her for fear she would get away, and then her words confirmed it.

“D’n’t leave me!”

“Dashie, darlin’! How could I?”

“No, I m’n it,” sniffled Dash. “D’n’t. Please? Please, please, don’t go ‘way…”

“Oh, honey! You don’t need to keep hangin’ on to that thing. We came, sugar, you can let it go an’ we can talk…”

“D’n’t wanna…” said Dash, plainitively. “This can’t ev’r end…”

“Well… you’ll have to let me have it, when it’s your turn. Remember? Remember how nice that is? We can do it like this. I’d like that.”

Rainbow Dash nodded, her face still tragic. “Uh-huh.” She still wouldn’t let go of the bit.

“There’s another thing,” said Applejack gently.

“Mm?”

“I need to turn around—and hold you, now. Come on, sugar—put it down.”

Rainbow Dash resisted for a moment, and then gently put the bit onto the pillow. The magic stallionhood slipped out and shrank away, and Applejack forced her quivering, sated body to roll over in bed, and took Dashie into her embrace, not a moment too soon—for Dash had burst into tears again.

“There, there, honey… I ain’t goin’ nowhere. I ain’t never leavin. You hear?”

Dash nodded, awkwardly.

“Now what brought all this on?”

Rainbow Dash sniffled, again. “Why’d you have to… make me feel? It’s not safe. Now I’m scared. Now it’s not about winning, or having… it’s needing…”

“Uh… mind helping me out with that? You wanted to win me?” said Applejack, stroking Dash’s mane.

Dash lifted her head, with a glimpse of her old attitude. “I can win anything—I can win anypony.”

“Sure you can. You won me long ago, darlin’.”

“I… I…”

“Easy, sugar. Easy…”

“I… useta be able to LOSE anypony, too. Anypony! Until… now.”

Applejack winced. Things were making more sense. “Is that what you had to believe?”

“It was true,” said Rainbow Dash in a tiny voice. She buried her head under Applejack’s chin, and against her neck, said “It was important.”

Applejack held her lover tightly, and tears came to her eyes. She knew so little, but at the same time understood so much. Rainbow always stood alone, fought to prove she didn’t need anypony and could beat anyone at anything, could never bear the slightest chink in that armor—and now, thought Applejack, just by asking, she’d led the unbeatable Rainbow Dash off the playing field. The game was over, and it was time to go home—and there wasn’t one for Rainbow Dash, not since some very early age. Just an empty apartment in the clouds, filled with silent trophies.

Such was the life of someone whose cutie mark was a rainbow bolt born of the storms.

Applejack bowed her head, and thought, while she hugged Dash. Eventually, the disheveled pegasus sniffled again, and looked up.

“B.. boss?”

“Yes, Dashie?”

“You okay?”

“I’ll tell you what I am. I am yours, Rainbow Dash. Body, mind and soul.”

Dash’s attitude again tried to reassert itself. “Yeah, I’d kinda figured that part out…”

“No, listen! I ain’t rightly a clever pony, and you’ve never minded that. I din’t know quite what I was askin’ from you, when we did this, but you did it for me anyway. You let down your guard, Rainbow Dash. For me.”

Dash looked away. “Yeah…”

A gentle hoof under her chin guided her gaze back to Applejack’s deep emerald eyes.

“You keep that guard down. Hear me? We are gonna have us a life. You have me now, all of me, every which way, includin’ some ways we prob’ly ain’t thought up yet. This is your bed. I am your mare—or stallion, as it may be. Ain’t nothin’ you could do that would shake me, now that I know the heart of you. I will protect that heart with everythin’ I got, so you let it show, y’hear?”

Hearing this, Dash’s face went through gratitude, disbelief, yearning, skepticism, hope—a tumble of emotions warring with each other as the isolated pegasus tried to square her new reality with the world she’d been living in.

Finally, amazement won out.

“You really mean that, don’t you?” she said.

Applejack’s gaze didn’t waver, and the weary circles under her eyes just added determination to her level stare as she answered.

“I mean it. I would die for you, Dashie. I love you.”

Rainbow’s eyes brimmed again, and she flung herself into another fierce, desperate hug, that stretched on and on as if nothing else could ever happen—until Dash pulled back, and fixed Applejack with a serious look.

“Yeah… we need to work on that, totally not okay…”

Applejack looked stricken. “What, what?”

“I’m just sayin’. Not allowed at all.”

“What?”

Dash’s glance was fierce and sharp.

“You do NOT die. Definitely don’t die. Like, ever.”

Applejack gathered Rainbow Dash back into the embrace, more gently, and for a change, Rainbow Dash didn’t feel coltish and awkward—she melted against Applejack, and fitted perfectly. Applejack petted her wing, and Dash gave a little sigh of bliss.

“I’ll try not to,” said Applejack. “I promise.”

Shuffle

“You’re jokin’. Are y’all jokin’? I sure hope you’re jokin’!”

“I am not joking. Seriously, Applejack, think about it,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Ah am! Unfortunately! Honey, that there dick is ungainly enough without a frilly ribbon tied on it…”

“I said seriously!”

“How do you know I ain’t?” said Applejack. “I got a mind to turn around right now and go back. How did you talk me into packin’ that thing into town? Even if it’s just hid away in my saddlebag. I thunk you were gonna find us a nice private outdoorsy place to be, not Ponyville!”

The two ponies trotted over the bridge and toward Town Hall. Applejack glanced at Rainbow Dash. “Not only that, we done passed right by Carousel Boutique. You did notice that, din’tcha?”

Dash didn’t slow her pace. “We’re going to the spa. She’ll be at the spa, she always is at this time of the day…”

“Always is, period, you mean…”

“And,” continued Dash, “that should help her feel pretty, so she’ll be more likely to agree with the idea…”

“That makes one of us!” scoffed Applejack. At that, Rainbow Dash stopped, and turned to face her.

“You tryin’ to tell me something, Boss? Out with it!”

Applejack glowered, glanced from side to side huntedly, and saw nopony near enough to hear at that moment, but still she dropped her voice to an angry hiss of a whisper. “I ain’t fuckin’ Rarity! Ya shoulda tole me that was what you meant!”

“Oh, sorry, I assumed you loved all our friends as much as I do.”

“Lovin ‘em ‘s one thing, gittin’ busy with ‘em is another!”

“I’m surprised I have to explain this to you, after the state you were in when we first hooked up,” said Rainbow Dash, unruffled.

“Dashie!” hissed Applejack.

“No no no. You listen! We have a gift here. I don’t know why Trixie made this thing, though I could hazard a guess, but this is an opportunity. You know how desperate you were. You’ve seen how Fluttershy got, she really reached more than a wingspan there but it just goes to show you. Boss, even Twilight had needs. I told you she would. Well, I’m telling you now—you are not going to leave our friend Rarity hangin’!”

“Dashie!” repeated Applejack, furious.

“Don’t you love her? Don’t you care?”

At this, Applejack backed up a pace, glaring, paying less attention to her surroundings as her frustration grew. “Well… yeah. ‘Course I do. We been through some stuff together. I’d do anythin’ for her. But… Consarn it, if you want to see Rarity on the end of a dick, you fuck her!”

Applejack and Dash glanced to the side, to see a startled spring-green unicorn staring at them. Before they could say anything, Lyra trotted off, breaking into a canter before she’d gone twenty feet.

“AJ!” snapped Dash. “I’d be happy to. I’m sure I will—we already hang out. If she wasn’t so… controlled, I’d already have teased her or maybe slipped her the tongue. Come on, you know she’d be super well groomed. I bet there’s lots of great things about her.”

“Fine. Do it. What the hay are you draggin’ ME into it for?”

Dash’s look was pitying, like she felt Applejack should’ve been able to work this out on her own. “Because you’re better, Boss. You’re the number one stallion. I’ll live with that—I have other specialties—but as far as bringing a stallion to our lonely marefriends, you’re just plain the best. You’re bigger than me, you’re more stalliony than me without even trying, your hindquarters and motions are… wow! You’re the best we have to offer.”

Applejack looked sulky. “So?”

“So… do you seriously think I’m going to go and offer Rarity second prize, when you just know she’s as desperate as the rest of us? I’ll catch up with her some other time. And don’t worry about that, she’s incredibly smart—there’s no way she’ll, you know…” hinted Rainbow Dash, and her wings quivered suggestively. “She would never do that. Just body sex. I’ll get a chance—if she wants, that is. But you’re the star here. We offer her you. Nothin’ but the very best.”

Applejack gave a sulky look. “I wouldn’t want her to sit around frustrated, I guess. But still… consarn it! Ain’t you jumpin’ to a lot of conclusions? What if she don’t want me, neither?”

“Please!” scoffed Rainbow Dash. “She looks healthy enough. I would’ve heard about it if she was getting anything. Like that unicorn mare who ran off—you don’t have to worry about Lyra, she’s taken. Not even Pinkie Pie can get in, and she’s more Lyra’s speed than us! I’m telling you, Boss, you’ve got to find it in your heart to come to Rarity’s rescue. If she was starving, you’d bring her food without thinking twice! Wouldn’t you?”

“Well, o’ course I would!”

“Boss, she’s starving. You know how, because you were in the same jam. You can’t just think of yourself. It won’t worry me—we have something special, me and you—but we’re talking basic physical needs here. This is important. Our friends’ health and happiness are at stake. Didn’t I tell you we were going to bring joy to Ponyville?”

“Y’all keep your voice down?” hissed Applejack, glancing around again. “Yeah—and if I remember correctly, I said what, all of it? An’ I was not pleased.”

“We’ll think of something else if it gets too overwhelming. But, Boss? If you love Rarity, let me share you with her. C’mon. I bet she’s fantastic. Like bonin’ a Princess.”

Applejack narrowed her gaze. “So help me, if you suggest extendin’ this to-”

“Oh no! Hmm… No, I guess not. But do you hear what I’m saying?”

Applejack’s sulky look was changing, slightly, to a look of worry and alarm. “I guess I do. Dammit, Dashie, you got to warn me about this stuff!”

“Yeah, well, if I had you wouldn’t have come into town with me at all. Now come on—the spa is this way, she’ll just be finishing up.”

Applejack reluctantly followed Dash, grumbling. “Of all the consarned featherbrained schemes…”

Dash was right—as they approached the spa, Rarity appeared in the doorway, her head high, and began trotting their way, hooves catching the air, clearly feeling beautiful.

“How’d you do that?” whispered Applejack. “Your timin’s perfect!”

“Trust a pegasus to see what goes on in this town—from above!” replied Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah, or through second story windows…” whispered Applejack, but stopped, for Rarity had caught up with them. “Uh, hi Rarity!”

“Yeah, hi Rarity!” said Dash. “It’s wonderful to see you!”

“Yes, isn’t it? Aloe has discovered a new horn polish.” Rarity tilted her head coyly. “Isn’t it ravishing?”

“Ooooh,” said Dash. “Makes you want to stand around just licking it.”

“Oh! Really!” snickered Rarity. “Rainbow Dash, your opinion is, ah, noted! I suppose that must count as an endorsement. Perhaps not the type they can write on the bottle! So what brings you girls into town? I’d adore hearing your opinion on something, if you’ve got a minute. New hat!”

Applejack rolled her eyes, but Rainbow Dash was undaunted. “Sure! The latest thing from you, huh? I’d love to see it and then we can get your opinion on something too. If you’ve got another minute—I mean, after our minute.”

“But of course! Come with me, dears—and yes, naturally it is my creation. In fact I’d like to try it on Applejack,” said Rarity, as they trotted towards the Carousel Boutique. “I’m experimenting with a new type of brim, using a variation on the technique of gathers to make the brim wavy. It would not suit you, Rainbow, but it’s intended to set off long flowing hair like Applejack’s. If she would oblige?”

Applejack sighed heavily, but Dash smirked. “Oh, she’ll oblige all right!”

“How wonderful! I promise, dear, it won’t take long.”

“Don’t speak too soon!” said Rainbow Dash. “Maybe you’ll want it to take extra long!”

Applejack reared and cuffed Dash with a gentle hoof. “Dashie!”

“No, I promise, I shan’t take over-much of your time,” said Rarity. “Believe me, I’ve paid attention to your wishes, and I’m terribly grateful for your indulgence. It means so much—I’ve designed the hat for lighter mane colors such as your blonde, or some of the lilac or seafoam green shades that exist, and though everything looks good on me I don’t feel I can judge it properly against an intensely coiffed and dark-toned mane such as my own. You do understand?”

Dash just smirked, so Applejack replied, “Course I do, sugarcube. Why, I’d be happy to try that thing on for size.”

“And vice versa!” said Dash, which got her another cuff from Applejack.

Rarity blinked in puzzlement. “I’m not following you, dear, but let’s take care of business and then I shall ask you to make better sense, if you would be so good. Here we are!”

They entered the Carousel Boutique, and Rarity trotted over to a mannequin, picking up its hat with her unicorn magic and floating it across the room, to where Applejack cast suspicious glances at the approaching couture. It was indeed a wavy hat—a small bowl-like round crown transitioned to a wide, flopping brim, all in a cheery straw color, and a narrow crimson hatband held two long-stalked flowers, one pink and one peach-colored. The arcs of the flower stalks led the eye down to a single, tiny diamond, just large enough to glint.

Applejack’s ears went back as her hat flew off, as the girly contraption settled onto her head, as Rarity’s magic positioned it and adjusted and tousled her mane to set it off. Applejack’s tail flicked, and she pecked at the floor with a forehoof, but tolerated the preening for Rarity’s sake.

“There. Now, lift your head, give me something!”

Both ponies looked around, startled, as Rainbow Dash fell to the floor and rolled about laughing. “Are you quite finished?” said Rarity.

“Yeah yeah… I’m good. You’ll get it later,” said Dash, and then her eyes bugged out and she keeled over laughing again.

“Sorry about this…” said Applejack.

“No need,” said Rarity. “There is nopony quite like our Rainbow, is there?”

“Y’all can say that again,” agreed Applejack, with emphasis.

Rarity cast a critical eye over Applejack’s visage, staring so hard that the country pony grew bashful and dropped her gaze, tilting her head down. She peered up from under the hat’s brim, and as she did, Rarity’s jaw dropped.

“Oh, exquisite! Thank you so much, Applejack, I now have every confidence in the design! If you could have seen it… but perhaps you don’t readily see yourself in that light. You should have a look at yourself if you dare—you might be surprised!”

Applejack blushed slightly—she wasn’t yet daring enough to look girly in public, but she instinctively understood what Rarity was saying, and couldn’t help but be pleased.

Rainbow Dash couldn’t help herself, either. “Yeah, well, you should have a look at the bit in Applejack’s saddlebag, if you dare. You might be surprised!”

Applejack’s eyes flew wide in shock, but before she could object, Rarity’s magic had opened her saddlebag, and the magic bit was lifted out, floating across the room in front of Rainbow and Rarity. Dash’s eyes gleamed with mischief, but Rarity just looked confused.

“It’s a bit, certainly, dear, but you haven’t any bridle or harness or anything. I could… no, I think not. You’ve brought this here to show me? Is that what your obvious amusement is about? Whatever is it for?”

“It’s for THIS!” cried Rainbow Dash.

Applejack winced, and squeezed her eyes shut, unable to look, as Dash seized the bit out of the air with her teeth—and reared, directly in front of Rarity.

“OHH!”

Applejack peeked out of the corner of her eye, to see much what she’d expected—Dash, wings flapping to help keep her balance, and Rarity staring aghast, set back on her hooves, jaw agape at the unexpected, rampant, Dash penis jutting eagerly out at her.

Rarity gulped, one eye twitching.

“Ahahaha! Lovely! It’s your color—well, I suppose that stands to reason, wouldn’t it?”

“Great, ‘nnt it?” said Dash, around the bit.

Rarity glanced quickly back and forth between Dash’s pride, and Applejack’s alarmed eyes peeking out under the brim of the hat.

“Why, I, I… I’m very happy for you both, how strangely suitable, though I guess I’d have had to flip a coin to work out which of you… WOULD YOU PUT THAT THING AWAY?”

Startled, Dash dropped to four hooves again, and dropped the bit on the floor. Rarity was shaking, her eyes savage, and then she gritted her teeth and pulled herself together.

“Forgive me—darling—but you must understand this is a place of business! I must ask you not to ever, ever do that here again. I’m not sure how you did it in the first place!”

“Okay,” said Rainbow Dash, “where do you want to go? You got a back room or somethin’?”

“What?” snapped Rarity.

“Rarity, it’s for you! We thought you might need a little… you know… more than what the spa can do for you. We’re trying to help!” protested Rainbow Dash.

Rarity stared, dumbfounded. “You… YOU intended to…”

“No, not me, honestly! Applejack is much better, you’ll see!”

Rarity’s horrified stare switched over to Applejack. Applejack had blushed scarlet and was peering from under the very girly hat, her lip quivering in mortification.

“Thankfully,” said Rarity, “that’s quite beyond even my imagination at the moment—though I shall hold you responsible for any nightmares that may ensue!”

“Come on, Dashie, we need to go away now…” pleaded Applejack. “Thank you for lettin’ me wear the pretty hat an’ all, Rarity…”

“Now wait a minute!” said Rainbow Dash. “You can’t be telling me that you’re HAPPY not getting laid, Rarity! We’re your friends, we love you, if you’ll just listen…”

“I have heard enough!” said Rarity. “And seen more than enough! This is a place of business, Rainbow Dash, and even if it were not, I am not one to be courted by gauche display! I am insulted, Rainbow Dash—insulted!”

Dash wavered. “So… if we came back, maybe tonight, and I had Applejack make sure not to be gauche…”

“No!”

“Hey!” said Dash. “A little less attitude when we’re just trying to help you? You need it and you know it. We ALL do. I’m not gonna leave my friends hangin’ just because it makes for awkward conversations! Aren’t you used to that from me?”

Rarity couldn’t suppress a little smile. “It is impossible to ever get used to you, dear. I’m sorry I shouted at you for being—well, being Rainbow Dash. Dash and a little bit more!”

Dash’s face was unforgettable, as she tried to process that ‘little bit more’ remark while still not giving up on her schemes. “Sooo…. later tonight, we could…”

The smile vanished. “I have another engagement.”

“Yeah, well, I bet it’s not like the one we could…”

The smile went past ‘vanished’ into a dangerous-looking frown. “I do not wish to pursue this line of conversation further!”

“Come ON, Dashie!” insisted Applejack. She bent to get the magic bit, and then hesitated, looking up from under the hat again. “Lil’ help here?”

Rarity smirked, and her horn flared into action again, lifting the bit and replacing it in Applejack’s saddlebag, lifting the hat from Applejack’s head and restoring it to the mannequin from which it came. “Of course, darling. Your assistance is most appreciated. And… you looked lovely, Applejack, if that means anything to you. Ta ta! I must return to the crucible of creation!”

Applejack grabbed her own hat off the floor, and flipped it onto her head with practiced deftness.

“Crucible of frustration…” muttered Dash.

“Shh!” said Applejack. “Thank y’all for your hospitality, Rarity, we best be goin’!”

The next thing Dash knew, she was trotting along a path in the woods, Applejack beside her and setting the pace, which was barely even a trot—it was an edgy, too-energetic canter. Dash realized that, though Applejack was leading the trot, the energy was coming from her—she stepped high and aggressively, her wings flapped and unfolded, and she caught herself glaring at an innocuous stump. With a start, she realized it was the stump she’d tripped over at the Running Of The Leaves.

“What the hay are we doing up here, Boss?”

Applejack winked—not with her vag. “I’m a good herder. ‘Specially of cranky ponies who don’t even know where they’re running to. Y’all back with us, Dashie?”

“I… yeah. What just happened? Did Rarity really just kick us out?”

“Not exactly,” said Applejack, “but I wouldn’ta blamed her. I got to break you of that trick, Dashie, you even scared me with it—and I wanted Dashie dick more’n anything. What must Rarity have thought?”

“She… the… I’ll tell you, she thought it was little! A little bit more! That’s what she said! I’m gonna run back there an’…”

“Oh no! First of all, it’d take minutes an’ minutes. You’ve been fit to bust this whole time. I wondered when you’d come around. Second, bite your tongue, love don’t work like that and you will NOT make such talk around me, no matter how stalliony you feel. Third…”

“Yeah?”

“We’re comin’ up to the waterfall, it’s a real pretty spot, an’ there’s the woods. If y’all must be that way, I call dibs! That dick is MY pleasure, Dashie, and if Rarity don’t want it, more for me—you know it’s hard for me to resist it when you get your blood up an’ all.”

Dash glanced at Applejack. “That why you led me here?”

Applejack trotted along, cheerfully and tirelessly. “I’d ‘a dragged you. Rarity dressin’ me in that hat made me feel like somepony understood me.”

Dash considered this. “She probably does. She’s super smart. What do you think she meant, when she said she had an engagement?”

“No concern o’ mine.”

“Well, it’s a concern of mine! Now I want to know what she’s up to! Do you think she’s going to have… a special visitor?”

“Don’t care.”

“Aren’t you curious? Who could she possibly be fooling around with?”

“Don’t care. An’ you’re assumin’ again.”

“Well, aren’t you even interested?”

“Only interested in one thing right now,” said Applejack.

“Oh yeah?”

“Yep. And you’re carryin’ it with y… well, in theory you’re carryin’ it with you.”

Dash blinked, and then smirked. She fell back a pace, nosed into the saddlebag Applejack wore, and her head emerged with the bit between her teeth, and Rainbow Dash proudly trotted on beside her mare, erection swinging and wagging madly beneath her as she went.

As they neared the waterfall, Applejack giggled. “Dashie! Behave!”

Rainbow Dash was playfully trying to mount her, even while they still trotted along. Applejack hopped to the side, her rump bouncing out of the way as Dash tried to grab it, and then the earth pony was sprinting like crazy for the waterfall, the enamored pegasus hot on her tail, magical cock no longer swinging but rigidly erect under her.

“Hah! Beat you!” cried Applejack.

Dash laughed, rearing, still trying to grab her hindquarters, but Applejack had other ideas. It could have been the running, or the outdoor air, but she’d thrown caution to the wind and proceeded to tease Dash recklessly, prancing and bucking as the lust-maddened pegasus tried to mount her.

“Yah! Work for it baby!”

Dash snorted, her nostrils flared, mane unkempt and eyes flaring intoxicatingly, and reared, pawing the air with forehooves, her wings holding her up.

“Mighty stiff of y’all but let’s have it even mor.. whoa!”

Dash pounced, and Applejack twisted away, and in a stroke of ingenuity, rolled onto her back, and stared up at her lover triumphantly, having gone into a completely un-equine position.

“Hah! Let’s see ya try that now!” she cried.

Rainbow Dash, deprived of a pony butt to mount upon, descended in a storm of wings that took her weight and allowed her to swoop in, cocking her hips just right with her famed dexterity…

There was a loud slurp, as Dash’s cock thrust boldly to the hilt in Applejack’s startled body, as Dash came to rest between Applejack’s parted legs—and then, a double gasp, and two pairs of formerly lust-maddened eyes flew open in shock.

And, between them, two pairs of equine breasts scrunched together, and two pairs of erect nipples rubbed cozily against each other.

Applejack panted. Rainbow Dash licked her lips. She shifted her hips just a little bit, and both ponies shuddered, and Applejack let out a moan and melted back against the ground as if Pinkie Pie was working all her tricks at once.

Dash drew a shaking breath. Inside Applejack, the magical stallionhood swelled to its most rigid.

“Don’t even ask me to stop,” said Dash, “because we are taking THIS ride all the way…”

“More,” breathed Applejack, and closed her eyes, clinging to Dash’s body with her forelegs.

As Dash shifted her hips back, she felt Applejack’s pony tits rubbing against hers, and she made a point of not lifting up—her soft swellings tenderly stroking along her lover’s, feeling the erect nipples draw away from Applejack’s, tracing gentle lines of sensation along the surface of her breast.

Then, sliding forward, savoring the reverse sensation as her hardness sunk deeper and deeper into Applejack’s fevered vagina, and their neat equine breasts squished firmly together again, nipples rubbing each other. Rainbow Dash wriggled her hips experimentally. Her nipples were so stiff, but they were nothing to Applejack’s. Dash wriggled some more, and then gave some playful shoves, her cock ramming deeper into her mare that lay on her back with her spine against the unyielding ground…

Applejack screamed and began to come, violently. Her hind legs kicked at nothing, her forelegs clung tighter, and she writhed under her lover as Dash kept thumping her inner depths in the unexpected position, kept squirming and rubbing erect nipples against erect nipples, squeezed together in a crucible of mare meltdown with all erogenous zones under tender attack.

Applejack lost her pony mind, feeling that motion within her while her pelvis was braced against hard ground. She banged her head against the grass, crying out heedlessly, her tail thrashing, rolling her legs back to allow Rainbow Dash’s thrusts to go deeper.

“OH yeah… that’s IT…” managed Dash, “that… it… NGH!”

Applejack squealed. Dash’s hips jerked and bucked as she blew her load into her mare, in a mind-numbing sustained spasm that only ended when the two ponies had stopped setting each other off with aftershocks and final twitches.

They rested, limply, careful not to move and disturb sore, scrunched and overexcited pony breasts. Dash heaved a deep, satisfied sigh.

“Love your… stallioning… but… Applejack, you are the best girl, too…”

Applejack blinked, and focussed her dazed, blissed eyes on her lover. “My little… innovator.”

In the Royal Castle in Canterlot, Luna trotted up to Princess Celestia.

“Sister, pray tell what thou has spied in the forest?”

“Oh!” said Celestia, allowing the binoculars to drop from her magical grasp. “The forest?”

“The forest thou studiest, of course! Our vantage point observes it. Hast thou discovered new fauna, or flora?” Luna smiled brightly.

“Why… in a sense, I suppose! There is nothing truly new under the sun—or moon, yes, I know—but I feel it was new to them, and so we might deem it ‘new’.”

Luna lifted an eyebrow. “Them?”

Princess Celestia’s amusement was subdued, but still obvious. “You might call it… a little special earth pony magic.” Her expression developed what could only be a smirk. “A close connection… to the earth?”

Luna stared, and then—without grasping every detail of her elder sister’s implication—she grew a tolerant smirk as well, and laughed. “Oh, sister! Husbandry? Really?”

“All things under the sun (and moon) are important, dear sister—and all manners of love are worthy. Love takes many forms, seemly—and unseemly.”

“Unseemly love? Relinquish thy binoculars, post haste!” joked Princess Luna.

“Nay! Nay!”

“Oh, very well. Enjoy thy unseemly ponies!” Luna trotted gracefully off, snickering.

Princess Celestia chuckled. She began to lift the binoculars to her eyes again—hesitated, smiled, and turned away, setting the binoculars gently down.

Things worked out so well sometimes when one allowed them to do so, without fuss or interference. Even if they did so unexpectedly—or in a manner unseemly.

Perhaps they would even be the ones to solve that recurring problem with the thing.

Princess Celestia walked off, untroubled.

Deal

The night air was warm and still, as two pony figures crept towards the Carousel Boutique.

“Now, remember,” whispered Applejack, “we just see who it is, all right? We see who it is, and we hightail it outta here and git on home.”

“Yeah sure,” said Rainbow Dash, sneaking closer and closer to the boutique’s entrance, her wings flaring out to either side in her excitement.

“Ah mean it!”

“Quiet! I think I saw something moving in there,” said Dash.

Applejack gulped, and took cover behind a bush. Rainbow Dash had already reacted—pressing low to the ground, wings folded, slinking forward like a cat with her eyes gleaming. Her wings began to rise again, and brushed shrubbery with a faint rustling sound. Applejack rolled her eyes and snuck onward as well, trying to keep up.

“Y’all think we ought to be in these here bushes?”

“That’s the clever part,” said Dash. “Nobody would expect a pegasus to be sneaking through the bushes, low to the ground. Works every time.”

“But what if her visitor is also sneakin’ through the same bushes? An’ jes how many times are we talkin’ ab-”

“Shhh!”

The two ponies froze, as a shaft of light cut through the night, directly at them. It wasn’t a lantern, however, or unicorn magic—it was the boutique’s front door opening.

“Who she lettin’ in?”

A cerulean wing shot out and covered Applejack’s lips, entreating silence, and Dash turned her head, her eyes alight with excitement.

Rarity was not letting anybody in. A cloaked figure was letting itself out.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash held very still, as the figure emerged and shut the door behind it, with a telltale lilac glow. Rarity, then—but Rarity sheathed from horn to hoof in a strangely unfashionable cloak. It was hard to tell, but something seemed odd about the way it lay—perhaps the coarse, dull fabric? Rarity looked around, nodded, and set off, her path not approaching the two onlookers. It was the road to Fillydelphia she took.

As she trotted along… she jingled.

Rainbow Dash panted, staring after the departing unicorn.

“All right,” said Applejack, sotto voce. “Now we know. It weren’t nopony comin’ to see her, she’s goin’ out. Now can we go home, honey?”

“Oh, not likely…” breathed Dash, her eyes gleaming, a quaver in her voice.

“Now look here!”

“Quiet!” hissed Dash. “Are you coming or not?”

“Please don’t tell me you’re gonna…”

“I shouldn’t have to tell you,” said Rainbow Dash. “You should know me well enough by now that I don’t have to tell you a thing. You know I’m gonna go see who it is. Aren’t you curious? It could be anypony!”

“Wull… yeah. But…”

“We’ll say we saw a mysterious cloaked figure, and followed it. ‘Cos she is a mysterious cloaked figure. On purpose, even. Come on, Applejack,” whispered Dash, “this will be awesome, let me share it with you? Let’s go see.”

Applejack shifted from hoof to hoof. “I… got a bad feelin’ about this. Don’t you think maybe we might end up findin’ out more than we want to know?”

Rainbow Dash’s wings sprang up joyously. Applejack blinked.

“I just fucked that one up, din’t I?”

“You said it, Boss. I’ll never go home now. C’mon—and be quiet!”

Dash, quivering with excitement, began to slink down the road, and Applejack followed, shaking her head. The cloak Rarity wore obscured everything about her and prevented her alabaster whiteness from showing on the near-moonless night, but the two were able to follow her anyway, because the faint jingling led them along in the darkness… and the strange little parade of ponies set out, past the fields, past Sweet Apple Acres where Applejack looked forlornly toward her ignored home, past the quiet barn, on the road to Fillydelphia.

They hadn’t been in Fillydelphia for thirty seconds before Applejack started whispering to Rainbow Dash.

“…ya know, Caramel lives in this town…”

“Yeah yeah,” whispered Dash, “be quiet, we’re sneaking!”

“I only meant, he minds the warehouse for us, always forgettin’ to lock it up.”

“Yeah?”

“Looks like we’ll be sneakin’ past it, you reckon I can check th’ door without causin’ a ruckus?”

“Can you forget about work for just one night? As a personal favor to me?”

Applejack hung her head. “Sorry.”

They walked quietly for a few seconds, and then Dash rolled her eyes.

“Yes, you can check it, if you do it real quietly.”

“Aw… thank you, dearest, I’d ‘a fretted all night…”

“I kinda figured that out. She’s just passing it—be quiet, wait until she’s gone well past the…”

But the cloaked figure had not gone past the warehouse, at all. Lilac glow shone out, and the door opened for Rarity, who slipped inside with a faint jingling sound. The door shut, and Applejack’s jaw dropped.

“Why, that… She went in my warehouse! Of all the…”

“I bet now you’re glad you came, huh? Is that really a warehouse? It looks like a barn. See, there’s a loft and everything.”

“To us it’s a warehouse. Keep all that extra gear there, and surplus crops o’ course, for the Fillydelphia market. Mostly farm machinery, spare apple buckets… don’t change the subject! I’mma go in there and kick her behind through that silly cloak!”

“Wait,” said Dash. “Did you say Caramel keeps leaving it open?”

“Cain’t break him of it. That boy got a few screws loose…”

Dash’s voice took on a singsong quality. “Maybe there’s a reason… what if he’s the one Rarity is seeing?”

That stopped Applejack. “Y’all kidding. Are you kidding? Caramel? That namby-pamby, forgetful, bashful critter?”

Rainbow Dash’s imagination had taken flight. “Maybe she beats him. What if that jingling was whips and chains? He lets her in, and she punishes him. Until he comes.”

“Whips don’t jingle.”

“How would you know?”

“I… Dashie, yer scarin’ me, can ya not give me too many nightmares? Besides, we gotta find out what’s happenin’ in there. Uhh… except that I don’t want to see Caramel’s weenie. But I got to yell at that pony somethin’ fierce for doin’ this in my warehouse!”

“I’ll make you a deal,” said Rainbow Dash, smugly.

“This won’t end well…”

“You don’t even know what it is yet!”

Applejack glared at her lover. “Your wings are up—an’ quivering. Your eyes are all lit up. Look at you grin. This won’t end well, I repeats.”

“They’re up because I’m about to use them. Listen. I’ll fly you up to that loft, but you have to promise to be quiet. Cover your eyes if you want. I’m gonna watch Rarity beating Caramel if it’s the last thing I do—I wish I could take pictures! I’ll treasure those memories forever—and when they’re done, then you can yell at him. He’s not allowed to use this place for fucking, huh?”

“Hell no! Me an’ Big Macintosh own it. Technically, Big Macintosh, but I consider it my building an’ I know he would agree, Caramel is way outta line here.”

“Well then! You need me. Do you promise to let me have my fun? I could fly up there myself but I want you with me. Promise me you’ll be quiet! Like, not even a sound!”

Applejack glowered. “Y’all bein’ out of control again.”

“But this time, nobody gets injuries!” pleaded Rainbow.

“Except to my soul…” said Applejack. “…all right. I owe you a spankin’ or something, but it’s late at night. After midnight. Time for good ponies to turn bad.”

“You know it,” smirked Rainbow Dash. She seized Applejack’s body, as if mounting her, and with a storm of wings they lifted off the ground, flying toward the rectangular opening that led to the warehouse’s loft.

It was completely dark inside, and the two spies stumbled to a landing, making a thump despite their best efforts.

“What’s that?” came a voice from below, a deep voice.

“Ahaha! Nothing, darling,” said Rarity. “I’m just getting things ready. Are you ready?”

Lavender glow flicked out to a ring of lanterns, which kindled and flared to life around her, and Applejack and Rainbow Dash peered over the edge of the loft at the cloaked figure in fascination. Rarity wasn’t directly under them—she’d taken a position at the other end of the place, in the ring of lanterns, facing away.

“Voila!”

The cloak floated into the air and was tossed aside, and Applejack choked in shock, while Rainbow Dash’s eyes gleamed with delight.

Rarity wasn’t carrying a whip, or chains. Her whole body was crisscrossed with straps and buckles, as if she was tied up in some way that still permitted her to move and walk. The straps were black, and shiny, and dug into her slightly. Somehow, the pattern of straps made her look even nakeder than she ever could without them.

Closer inspection—by both a salivating Dash, and a horrified Applejack—revealed more reasons for this. More shiny black material stretched around Rarity’s chest, and everywhere were buckles and D-rings, already threaded with more loosely hung straps, including a set of D-rings running up the inside of Rarity’s hind legs, right where the tension of the straps pulled her ass into a fetching inverse V shape that drew attention to her shapely vulva.

But it wasn’t these things that had been jingling. Applejack gulped, provoking a warning glance from Dash. The spreading of Rarity’s ass also revealed two cheerful little silver jingle bells that weren’t hanging from straps at all. They were hanging from piercings in Rarity’s erect nipples.

“Your favorite, my handsome one!” she called, looking back over her shoulder with eyes half lidded. With a jingling of bells, she set her hooves well apart, and flirted with her tail.

Dash couldn’t stop staring at the swinging bells. How had she not ogled Rarity’s nipples enough to notice they were pierced? It was an oversight Dash vowed to remedy, immediately. She heard Applejack swallow nervously, and reached out to put a hoof gently to her lips. It was well timed. Dash looked over at her lover, as something moved beneath them on the lower level, walking out from under the loft. She saw Applejack’s eyes go wide in horror, felt her head shake. Dash kept her hoof against Applejack’s lips, with another warning glance that was even fiercer, and then turned to see what had caused the reaction.

Big Macintosh was walking towards Rarity. Not Caramel. They’d guessed completely wrong. Big Macintosh… Applejack’s brother.

Dash glanced back at Applejack, alarmed, and the sight wasn’t comforting. Applejack was shaking, ready to bolt—but they were in a loft, with no convenient way down, and had flown in via the window. Applejack couldn’t fly, or jump from that height. Dash thought, fast, and whispered directly in Applejack’s ear.

“…this is his property? but you think of it as yours? nod, don’t talk.”

Applejack nodded.

“…we are trespassing, not him. if you make a sound, they’ll catch us.”

Applejack nodded again, tears coming to her eyes. Her lip quivered.

“…sit tight and I’ll get you out of this, and nobody will ever know. I swear.”

Applejack nodded… and carefully, silently, put her hooves over her eyes. She was still trembling, and pressed low against the floor as if trying to disappear.

Rainbow Dash glanced back at Rarity and Big Macintosh… and froze. Mac was looking back in their direction, peering about. She fought the tendency of her wings to spring up, and pressed low like Applejack, her eyes slits to stop them from glinting in the lantern light.

“What’s up there?” said Big Macintosh.

Rarity’s voice chimed forth, unconcerned and loud. “Oh, I hope you don’t object, I was tidying! I was only straightening some of those piles of whatever the dreadful things are. You don’t object, I hope, darling? I simply cannot resist. I might even say this place could use a mare’s touch! It’s so—utilitarian. But then, somepony in here could perhaps use a stallion’s touch, don’t you think? Don’t you like it? I wore this especially for you, and now you’re paying attention to everything but me! Macintosh, darling, really?”

“Ah’m sorry!” rumbled Big Macintosh, trotting to her. “It’s right lovely!”

“Do you really mean it?” said Rarity. “I do hope so. I’ve combined several of our favorites, you may choose between them. You could, ahaha, ring my bells! Or tie me down to something, or even… eep!”

Big Macintosh’s blunt muzzle had nosed between her legs. Rarity winked at him, with a wriggle of her hips, and gasped as his tongue licked out to taste her nipples, provoking a cheerful jingle, and then another lick just as her vagina winked again.

Rarity’s hind legs began shaking. “Ohhh, darling! Shall we do that, then?”

“Nope,” said Big Macintosh.

“Well, for heaven’s sake, darling stallion, do something, I’m simply panting for you… oh my! Ah.. that one?”

Big Macintosh’s teeth had found a particular strap, and he was drawing on it, with determination. It was the strap that was laced into a set of D-rings—the ones that ran up the inside of Rarity’s legs. She blinked, wide-eyed, as her hooves were drawn together, and she bit her lip as Big Macintosh kept going until there was no slack at all, leaving Rarity standing like a pony tripod, hind legs clamped so tightly that they sandwiched and silenced the nipple-bells between alabaster thighs.

Up in the loft, Rainbow Dash started grinning harder and harder. Applejack peeked from behind her hooves, and hid again with a whimper.

Down below, Rarity looked back at Big Macintosh in trepidation. “Ahahaha, I see! That one!” She gulped. “You’re sure? It’s… challenging. I suppose I’ve had time to recover since the last time…”

“Ah’ll be gentle. Mah love.”

“Yes,” said Rarity, and bit her lip again. Big Macintosh stared into her eyes, and then stared at her elegant unicorn rump as her tail flicked—gleaming white ass contoured by the encircling straps, framing her expectant mound in a slight between-legs gap that closed again beneath it, thighs pressed together, hooves entangled and bound tightly to each other.

His gaze returned to her eyes.

“Not,” suggested Rarity, “TOO gentle.”

She braced herself, forelegs trotting to the side a bit on the pivot of her bound hind legs, which happened to give her body an ideal viewing angle from the loft… and she winked, good and hard, at Big Macintosh, and not with her lovely eyes. He wasn’t gazing in her eyes, either—just like Rainbow Dash, he was staring at her elegant unicorn pussy. As it winked invitingly, it revealed a luscious pink that glistened with lubrication. A twinkle grew in the lanternlight, and dropped, as Rarity had gone so wet that she was dripping on the floor—or, more accurately, on her own straps and hooves, directly beneath.

Rainbow Dash bit her lip to suppress a squeal of delight. Rarity did have to go that wet, clearly—for Big Macintosh’s cock was dropping from its sheath, and it was a doozy.

“It’s like yours!” whispered Dash in Applejack’s ear. Applejack peeked, automatically, then whimpered and hid her face in her hooves again, but not before she’d punched Dash as hard as she dared with a forehoof. Rainbow Dash suppressed a grunt, and kept right on staring, eyes wide and eager.

If anything, it was bigger than Applejack’s magic-bit-induced hard-on, though the flare seemed about the same. There was a real family resemblance to the bulky, masculine look of it. It wasn’t nearly what Fluttershy got, but it was daunting to say the least, and all of a sudden Big Macintosh was rearing, the massive shaft swinging in the lanternlight, and his body came to rest on top of Rarity’s. They formed an odd shape—normally it was the six-legged beast, but in this case it was like a small three-legged beast with a much larger beast balancing precariously atop it, preparing to thrust yet another leg where legs did not belong.

Rainbow Dash panted. She felt nearly as wet as Rarity. Every instant ticked by in slow-motion, and she felt like she had tunnel vision, seeing nothing but the erotic tableau below them, as if perfectly arranged for her viewing pleasure with every angle a work of art. Dash’s attention fixated on the glint beneath Big Macintosh’s body, the flashes of glistening pink as Rarity winked again and again, and the bulky stallion cock swung and was directed, nearer and nearer…

The wet squelch echoed across the warehouse and was instantly drowned out by a lurid, dramatic wail. Big Macintosh had prodded Rarity in just the right spot, and his cock-head had poked right into her, to where she got tight, and then withdrew. Another squelch rang out, quieter, as he followed his first eager motion with another more careful prod, dead on target, and Rarity’s body shuddered as Mac’s erection tucked into place.

Rainbow could almost believe Applejack didn’t have the most powerful hindquarters in Equestria, then. Big Macintosh’s flanks bulged with muscle. It seemed like he was thrusting, and holding himself back, all at the same time. The spectacle was outrageous—it would’ve been shocking enough without that part, but with it, everything about Big Macintosh became a bulging, knotted, throbbing maleness as he slowly pressed forward, his huge body hunching awkwardly as inch after inch of that swollen phallus wedged between Rarity’s tight-bound legs.

She let out a gasp, her tail flicking harshly—panted deep breaths, bracing herself against the incredible pressure—and then, her head tilted back, silhouetted against Big Macintosh’s expanse of neck, and Rarity screamed at the ceiling her opinion of the proceedings.

“YES!”

Her eyes shut, her teeth bared, and Rainbow Dash could see from across the warehouse the way her unicorn friend’s body convulsed. Her butt clenched around Big Macintosh’s stiffness, and more twinkles of reflected lanternlight sprayed and dripped, for Rarity had either lubricated, squirted, or both.

“Ohyeah…” rumbled her stallion, as if that was what he’d been waiting for… and, now that his little unicorn was gushing with lube, Big Macintosh relaxed and allowed his hips to move unrestrained.

Rainbow Dash’s jaw dropped. She poked Applejack, wordlessly, and Applejack peeked again and stood it for about a second and a half before whimpering and rolling to face away from Dash entirely, her hooves over her eyes again. Dash kept watching, enthralled. Her hoof stole between her legs—she felt like she was about to explode.

It seemed impossible. It sounded impossible. Nobody could go that wet, but Rarity obviously had every excuse. Her hooves-bound posture only made it worse, or better—judging from the sounds the lovers were making, perhaps quite a lot of both. Rarity squealed and moaned, her voice ranging over what seemed like every possible sex noise a lust-maddened pony could make, shameless and proud and more than a little overwhelmed. Big Macintosh didn’t talk much, but he grunted deep in his chest, and then let out a shuddering groan that seemed to be the stallion equivalent, as if to say ‘my cock is being wailed on like nothing I have ever felt, and I’m loving it’.

And through it all was the juicy, obscene noises of bulky, thick stallionhood being boldly thrust and plunged within a taut unicorn pussy, made tauter by Rarity’s unnatural position, and constantly re-slurpified by lubrication or mare ejaculation or everything at once. Rainbow Dash could see a puddle of ooze, and it dripped all down the inside of Rarity’s legs. It looked like she’d been spooged upon already, and Big Macintosh was still grunting and thrusting, the swollen horsecock was still wedging Rarity’s marehood alarmingly wide and sliding heedlessly into her again and again and again…

Dash’s hoof worked manically. This was too good.

Big Macintosh’s body shuddered, and he drove his hips forward one final time, and Rainbow Dash thought she could literally see his cock throb, from across the room, to the pace of a stallion’s release. It was like watching his body pumping come into Rarity—of course, that was exactly what was happening, but Dash’s enthralled eyes insisted that she was watching the deeply buried cock bulge as floods of come gushed through it, watching his body spasm and pump over and over until the flood subsided.

Rarity’s scream of climax was for the ages. No high-pitched squeal, it was like the bellow of a mare who’d seized something precious and been utterly rewarded for it, a proud, lusty cry of release. It seemed to waver along with Big Macintosh’s orgasm, as if his throbs were so powerful as to shake her whole body.

Big Macintosh dismounted. Real stallions always did.

His cock remained stuck in Rarity for a moment, from the sheer bulk of his flare—and when it popped free, a flood of come and juices gushed forth, drenching Rarity’s legs and the floor. She panted, head down, her unicorn pussy gaping.

Rainbow had a sudden flash of reality. This wasn’t just some fantasy. Somehow, she was next to her Apple-stallion, staring at her pristine friend Rarity, who had just been ravaged by an Apple-stallion of her own, and whose elegant hindquarters were drenched in come and ooze, tied up with straps, legs bound together to make her tighter, and then her pussy violated so strenuously that it hung open afterwards and Dash could look right up inside it…

Rainbow Dash’s vision blurred out for a moment, as she came silently and violently. When she came to, she tasted blood from her bitten lip, the lovers she watched had not noticed a thing, and they were nuzzling each other. Then, Big Macintosh tenderly began pulling the straps free and releasing Rarity’s legs from their bindings. It was rather like he was unwrapping a very sticky present.

“Was good,” he said.

“Mmmmmm…” crooned Rarity, stepping free of the straps. “So good.”

“Extra good,” he said, and there was something in his tone.

Rarity blinked. “Is something the matter, darling?”

“Jes’… I ain’t complainin’ but…”

“Isn’t,” corrected Rarity. “No, I suppose it would be ‘am not’, my apologies… and what’s worrying you, my love?”

Big Macintosh looked at her, plainitively. “Jes’… what was so special? I will do it for you again, all you like, Rarity, but I don’t know what was different. What done got you off so hard?”

Up in the loft, Rainbow Dash froze. It seemed like Rarity had glanced directly at her, for a moment. Had she imagined it?

“Sweetest darling,” said Rarity, “my precious gentlepony… who can say what lights the fires of love? Maybe your magic was particularly magical tonight, hmm?”

“Naw, it weren’t…”

“Wasn’t.”

“Yeah, that… I don’t feel I was so different. I’d sure like to know. I’d like to give you that pleasure always.”

Rarity’s eyes softened, and she tilted her head up to kiss him. “But you do. You are endless delight for, and endless patience with, I fear, a jaded and troublesome mare. I love you.”

“I l… erk!” said Big Macintosh, for she’d dipped her head, and her horn tickled his belly while she licked and suckled on his limp, spent cock, no less lovingly.

Rarity’s head came back up, and this time she didn’t attempt to kiss him. “Now, darling, I think a certain happy, burbling nighttime stream is beckoning to us, or whatever it is streams do. Let us retire to wash ourselves in it, and when I’ve washed my face I shall kiss you again, and we’ll head home. We may even run into some of our wicked Fillydelphia friends, tidying up from their own exertions. Wouldn’t that be nice? Come with me.”

“Yes’m,” said Big Macintosh, and turned to go.

As Rarity turned, Rainbow Dash froze again—her unicorn friend bore a terrible smirk, and again seemed to be looking up at the loft, except the next moment she clearly wasn’t—she looked straight forward without a glance for anything but the door, as she led Big Macintosh away to the local stream to bathe.

As they passed under the loft on the way out, she stopped, and whispered to her lover, “I’ll tell you later.”

And then they were gone, mismatched hoofbeats trotting away in the night.

Rainbow Dash heaved a sigh of relief. “Okay, they’re gone.”

Applejack looked up, forlorn, and Dash hugged her, saying “Aw… brighten up! We got away with it!”

“It ain’t right. A sister shouldn’t have to see such a thing. Ever!”

“Yours is almost as good,” teased Rainbow Dash. “Wow… can you imagine?”

“I was tryin’ not to. It was like to impossible… them sounds, oh my… please, Dashie, don’t you ever get me in such trouble again! How can I ever face her? Or,” and Applejack gulped, “him?”

“Hey, easy, Boss… it’s okay! It’s gonna be okay. I swear, we got away with it. Time to go home, pronto!”

“Truer words were never spoken…” said Applejack—who sniffed the air, and stopped, looking Rainbow Dash over. “I don’t believe it. You clopped, din’cha?”

“Bigtime.”

Applejack shook her head. “You are absolutely the most out-of-control, outrageous m… let me rephrase that. Would you believe ONE of the most out-of-control, outrageous, lustful wicked mares in all Equestria?”

“Sure. And I’m a special kind, too.”

“What kind is that?” said Applejack.

“I’m YOUR lusty mare,” said Dash, and kissed her, and then looked less lusty and more thoughtful. “And another thing… I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I’m glad Rarity is set up with your brother, because I wouldn’t want to compete with her.”

“How so?”

“Let’s just say I’m glad I’m set up with you, and maybe I’ll try it your way some more. I’ll be the best Applejack lover there is. I’ll be cuddly and loving. We can do it nice, be good, you know the drill…”

“I sincerely hope so, but what brought this on, darlin’?” said Applejack.

Dash looked out the window, after Rarity.

“You want to know? Really? I feel outclassed. I thought I was pretty good at being a kinky pony, Applejack. I thought I was the wildest.”

Applejack gave her a look. “Darlin’, you dragged me up into a loft and clopped while watchin’ my brother go wild with our ladylike friend. You’re so kinky it’s a wonder you don’t fly sideways.”

Rainbow Dash was unconvinced. “But that’s just it. I’m not ladylike. I don’t want to be. But I think when you are, like Rarity is, you get to go into a zone of kinkiness I can’t even imagine. I feel like I’ve been tricked, somehow…”

“Come on, honey,” said Applejack, “let’s go home. You’re just kinky enough for me, or a lil’ more… don’t y’all try for no kinkier, please. Stay with me.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “All right. I’ll be good.” She smirked. “Kinda.”

“That’s my perverted pegasus!”

Dash embraced Applejack, and then held tighter as she carried her out the window, and didn’t put Applejack down until she’d flown right to the edge of Fillydelphia. Then, they headed home.

The next day, Dash had slept in, and flown off to Weather Patrol in terrible haste, and Applejack had got the barn chores done and was about to start on house chores, when she screeched to a speechless halt, while coming around the edge of the barn.

Big Macintosh stood there, and he didn’t look pleased, and Applejack’s heart sank. She stared at him in wide-eyed terror, her lip quivering, and couldn’t even move.

“Rarity tells me y’all been hittin’ on her,” he said. “Says Rainbow Dash come up with a way to turn to a colt, an’ showed her. That so?”

Applejack couldn’t trust her voice, and just nodded.

“Rarity tells me Rainbow Dash offered to go to bed with her—and said you turn into a colt too. Offered to have you go to bed with Rarity, either one of y’all, whichever she wanted.”

Applejack blushed bright red, and stammered, “I kin explain…”

“Naw. Y’all amuse yourselves how you please. I reckon I should be tolerant,” said Big Macintosh. “Ah am happy that you’re happy… but it’s me what has to explain a thing.”

“You are? I mean you should be? I mean… my sakes, that’s a relief, you got no idea—but what do you got to explain?” said Applejack.

Big Macintosh froze her with a look.

“Rarity’s mine.”

He meant it.

Applejack retreated a step, without even thinking, and burst into a torrent of explanation. “Of course! I promise, no I swear that nopony will interfere again, an’ I’m dreadful sorry for Dashie but I got a feeling maybe she’s gonna lighten up with it a lil’ more in future, and you have my solemn word that I won’t stand for nopony messin’ with y’all…”

Big Macintosh nodded, and turned away without a word, satisfied. Then, two steps into his departure, he froze, and his eyes popped open in startlement, and he turned again.

“Oh, and almost din’t think of it… and I’m hers. Got that?”

“Got it!” said Applejack.

She smiled, still looking worried, and Big Macintosh saw it plainly and cast about for a way to make things better. He thought of all that Rarity had told him, what he could say, what he could never say—and finally, he had it.

“Applejack, sister o’ mine… you ain’t ever been in Fillydelphia, have you?” he said, knowing that they owned property there and did business there constantly.

Applejack blinked, and blushed scarlet, looking away. “I…”

“I said… you ain’t ever been in Fillydelphia, right? Never in all your days?”

Applejack blinked again, and got it. “Uh… gosh. Um. Nope. Never have been in Fillydelphia, in all my days.”

Big Macintosh smiled at her.

“Good.”

He winked.

“Me neither.”

He cantered off, content, and Applejack returned to her work. Her heart still pounded, but that didn’t last, and before long, she was smiling more than ever. All was right with the world.

Precious

The day before, Applejack had been working on the farm, when a spot of purple in the distance caught her eye. She paused, bent to rip a weed out of the ground with her teeth, spat it out and looked again. Yep, she thought—Twilight Sparkle.

Applejack wasn’t nearly done furrowing for the herb garden when Twilight arrived. Her neck was hurting, because she’d thought she could finish up quickly, but it seemed her mare-friend had trotted over even more quickly, and now batted violet eyes at her in perky curiosity.

“Whatcha doing, Applejack?”

“Plantin’.”

With that, Applejack got back to work, digging the hoe into the earth and churning up a deep furrow. The hoe was meant for pony teeth, and had a long handle, but Applejack wasn’t in a patient mood and gripped it right down by the blade, for more leverage as she dug up the earth. This forced her to work in a half-crouch, and she sweated in the hot sun as she labored, watched closely by Twilight Sparkle.

“Whatcha planting?”

Applejack dropped the hoe again, and panted. “Herb garden. Basil, rosemary, thyme—got some lavender, too. Obviously this here’s for the lavender.”

“If you say so!” remarked Twilight, sitting politely and watching as Applejack got back to work again. She’d taken pains to not sit anywhere Applejack needed to walk, and she wasn’t chattering—she was just watching, minute after minute.

Applejack felt she couldn’t exactly object, as Twilight was doing nothing to get in her way, but the scrutiny got on her nerves, and it came to a head as Applejack returned to the beginning of the furrow and began filling it in with the dirt she’d just dug up.

Twilight giggled. “Uh, Applejack—I think you forgot to plant the seeds first!”

Applejack didn’t respond, and Twilight added, “It’s okay, I’d be happy to help you dig that back up, it’s probably my fault for distracting…”

“Dammit, Twi!”

“I’m sorry!” said Twilight, frozen to the spot by the irate look Applejack was giving her.

“Din’t I just say it was lavender, Twi? You gonna come around an’ teach me how to plant, now? Is that it?”

“That is actually not why I came around at all, but I didn’t want to interrupt what you were doing…”

Applejack sighed. “I reckon I might hazard a guess, and damn right you can’t interrupt my plantin’ for that. But I’m sorry for snappin’ at you, sugar. Y’all got to trust me, though. I ain’t plantin’ lavender underneath this furrow. It’s goin’ on top, not even an inch deep.”

“Then w…” began Twilight, but shut up immediately, looking away. Applejack realized her eyes had narrowed, and that she was digging at the ground with a hoof as if about to charge. She lifted her head, and winced as the motion strained her sore neck muscles.

“Thank you for not pesterin’, sugar. An’ the reason I had to dig up the soil so deep was, it’s got to have loose soil for the drainage or it won’t grow right. Okay? ‘Cos I reckon you’d be curious until you found out. Now, you just give me a few more minutes, honey, I am almost done for th’ day. Your timin’ ain’t all that bad, honest.”

Twilight Sparkle smiled, and Applejack couldn’t help smile back to see it—Twi was so grateful for such little scraps of patience and understanding, and sat so cutely, waiting her turn. Applejack hastened to fill in the rest of the furrow with newly turned dirt, and then took up a little tray, and went across the top of the soil while shaking the tray and letting seed trickle out just right. She made one more pass to brush dirt over the seed, wincing because the tray bit had been just what her neck didn’t want right then, and with that Applejack trotted towards Twilight, shaking her head but stepping high and grinning.

“Got to water it, so I’ll pass the word on to them pegasus ponies—but I believe that there is a day’s work! Yep!”

“Oh, I’m so glad!” said Twilight. “Um… Why are you shaking your head? Do you mean it isn’t a day’s work, or maybe you’re disappointed in the pegasus ponies?”

“Hah!” said Applejack with a smirk, and Twilight winced.

“Wow. I just realized how that sounded. So, um, things are good, huh?”

“Ain’t talkin’ on personal matters—but yeah, we’re good.”

“Then… oh dear,” said Twilight, getting to her hooves. “If you’re disappointed in me you should just say so. I won’t impose further, I know I’ve got no claim on you…”

“Whoa, hold on!” said Applejack. “Sugar, you ain’t done nothin’ to be disappointed with! I ain’t a clever pony but mama din’t raise no fool, and you’ve been real patient, honey. As far as that head shakin’? I hate to admit it, Twilight, but I hurt my neck, tryin’ to get done too quick.”

“Oh, no, really?” said Twilight, eyes wide.

“On account of I saw you comin’. Guess we’re both a mite silly, huh?”

Twilight trotted over and hugged Applejack. “I’m so glad you said that, because I’m very silly. Well, horny… what are you doing this evening?”

Applejack didn’t even blink. “Restin’ my neck. Mind you, other parts of me is fit as a fiddle…”

Twilight laughed. “We’ll be sure not to strain your neck, then! What are you doing for dinner?”

“Timothy hay, carrots, dessert can be an apple…”

“I have a better idea,” said Twilight. “Let me take you out to dinner. My treat. Then you can treat me, later.”

“Heh. Do tell. You ain’t talkin’ dessert, either, right?”

Twilight’s eyes went sultry and half-lidded.

“That depends on what qualifies as ‘dessert’. I can promise it will be sweet…”

The two ponies cantered off together, unhurriedly, towards town.

Twilight’s eyes seemed permanently stuck in ‘sultry’.

“This here alfalfa tastes funny. Ya notice?” said Applejack.

That broke the wave of sultry coming across the table at her. Twilight blinked, saying “Oh. Um, I hope you don’t mean funny in a bad way? May I try yours? I’m not sure just what it’s supposed to taste like but I’m sure it’s not supposed to be bad…”

“Sure, Twi,” said Applejack. “And it ain’t bad in the least. Fresh like my own field… jes’ powerful strange.” She offered some of the alfalfa to Twilight, who tasted it.

“Oh good. I’m sure that’s what it was meant to be. It’s imported, Applejack. I asked for their best and I saw the chef pony’s eyes kind of light up. Do you feel brave? He looked a little scary, but happy to hear that, if you follow me.”

“Shucks, I’ll follow you anywhere. An’ I’ll eat anythin’ that won’t eat me back! This is a mighty nice dinner, Twilight, and there ain’t even dishes to wash—or not by me, anyway. Thank you, sweetie.”

“Nothing but the best—for my stallion,” said Twilight, and then blinked and looked away, abashed. When she looked back, Applejack was still smiling at her.

“Figured that was the arrangement. That’s fine with me… my mare.”

“One of them, at least?”

“Now don’t judge me, sugarcube, I’m doin’ the best I can—and you know I do love you. We all do.”

Twilight still looked downcast for a moment. She leaned over and snacked forlornly on her salad.

Applejack inspected hers. “Hey, Twi, go easy on that. This feller’s used oak leaf as seasoning. Ain’t healthy! I ought to have a word with him.”

“Oh, no, don’t! I’ll be careful.”

“I think I taste snakeroot, as well! I don’t believe them stories about how it’s an aphrodisiac. That stuff just makes ya stand with your hooves together—or worse! Even if that makes a mare squeezy, you sure won’t be needin’ such enhancements, girl. I’mma give that chef feller a good kickin’…”

“No! I’ve read about this. It’s just cuisine, Applejack! It’s calculated to not hurt you, they wouldn’t allow dangerous amounts in the food. It’s very expensive!”

“Is that so?” snorted Applejack, and as the waiter approached with another dish, she grabbed his tie in her teeth, at which he froze in his tracks. Applejack released him once she had his full attention, and continued. “Y’all will kindly remove that there salad, on account of it’s too fancy to be healthy. Got that? You tell that chef, no more poison fancy! I don’t care what they do in fancy parts, some of us got more sense’n that!”

The waiter fled, after leaving the next course, which appeared to be oat crisps, and Twilight looked after him in dismay. “You’ll insult the chef! Honestly, Applejack, it was supposed to be like that. It’s cuisine!”

“Don’t care. Nobody’s servin’ my mare poison, I don’t care what they seen. If he can’t cook for Ponyville, he can trot his butt right back to foreign parts.”

Twilight’s expression was a complicated blend of chagrin and infatuation, as the words ‘my mare’ seemed to have gone to her head. Hoping to find a better subject of conversation, she bent to sample the oat crisps, and coughed.

“Twi! You okay?”

“Oh, yeah. If you don’t mind, I’m going to have some of these before you object to them too!”

Applejack blinked, and stared suspiciously at the oat crisps, and tried one, and it knocked her head back. Salty, very salty. “Well… at least that ain’t poison quite so lit’rally. Is this fella tryin’ to get us staggerin’ drunk?”

“Probably,” said Twilight. “I think that’s part of the cuisine thing. I don’t eat this food normally, you know—I can’t afford it. I’ll pass up that salad because I’ve heard of it and I agree it’s kind of scary, but can we please enjoy the rest of the dinner? I was just trying to give you something special.”

At this, Applejack’s heart melted. “Awww… it’s sweet of you, Twi, though I will not have you eatin’ snakeroot even as a seasoning. Last thing we’ll need is them after-effects, and I will not need to be dizzy from salt to be sweet on you… maybe I can talk to that fancy-ass chef and get some real food.”

Twilight’s attention was drawn to the kitchen, where there was a subdued altercation. The chef sounded displeased, and they heard some remark about ‘allergies’, and then the waiter was returning at a trot, apologizing as he went.

“Forgive us, madames, forgive me, I did not understand… the chef, he begs your forgiveness as well, he promises not just a Canterlot romantic dinner but a Ponyville romantic dinner you will not forget… I will remove the crisps…”

“Nuh-uh!” said Twilight, shielding her plate with her hoof.

“No?” blinked the waiter.

Applejack looked at Twilight inquisitively, and the bookish unicorn grinned back.

“Let him take yours if you want. These taste amazing!”

Applejack hesitated… and turned to the waiter. “Y’all take about half of mine back, sugar? She’s right, they do taste amazin’. You tell the chef that, too. I just do not wish to be fallin’ over, all the way home.”

“Of course, of course…” said the waiter, complying.

The next course arrived almost at once, and couldn’t have been more different. It seemed to be no more than lettuce, but when Applejack dipped her head to sample it, she took one sniff and her eyes flew open. “Oh, now, this ain’t possible!”

“It’s marvellous—so fresh—but what’s the matter?” said Twilight.

“Matter? I never said it was bad, sugar—somehow, this feller has seasoned it with pre-dawn morning dew! The scent of that mist burns off halfway through dawn. Can’t think how he done it. Y’all excuse me!” said Applejack, and tore into the wonderful lettuce with obvious delight.

From the kitchen, the scary-looking pony chef grinned smugly—and returned to his labors, his aim well and truly corrected.

Twilight munched another oat crisp, resisting the urge to cough for fear of another scolding from her stallion-mare, and relaxed a little. Then, a little more, as it went to her head. Presently, the sultry look returned, to stay.

Applejack caught Twilight, as she staggered for the seventh time. “Come on, honey. Why’d ya have to eat all them crisps, huh? You really are a lil’ pony, ain’t ya? I believe I’ve heard some ponies callin’ that a ‘lightweight’.”

Twilight giggled. “I’m a bad girl?”

“You’re a silly filly, I know that. Din’t we have other plans? Thought I was gonna take you to bed, not put you to bed!”

“Oh, no! No no. This, this was me getting ready! I need to… oh look! It worked!”

Twilight trotted unsteadily forward a few more paces and came to a halt, giggling—and rather than standing in her usual posture, her hind hooves automatically tucked right next to each other. Applejack stared, aghast.

“You call that workin’? Twi, that’s snakeroot doin’ that! What the hay do you think you’re doin’?”

“It’s making me so horny! I think the stuff I read about it must be all true!” said Twilight, and wobbled again.

Applejack trotted up, anxiously. “An’ you had so much salt you’re dizzy… Twilight, this ain’t right. I got a mind to bring you over to the doctor…”

“Wait, Applejack, look! Okay, look at my hooves now, come on!”

Applejack did—and this time, Twilight was standing normally, although she was still swaying a little.

“See? Calm down. I was just rolling with it, you know?” said Twilight. “I’ll be fine. I can handle this. And you know the salt will wear off before long. I could tell you about the LD50 of each of these things, do you know what that is? I have everything under control!”

“The what now?” said Applejack, skeptically.

“It’s a science thing. It’s the dosage that kills half of, of, of something—I feel a bit lightheaded but I still have everything under control, I promise. I did this on purpose, Applejack, specifically so you could take me to bed!”

“What?” sputtered Applejack, outraged.

“Well, I thought if I was a lot more relaxed, because I was all nervous the last time…”

Applejack regarded the wobbling unicorn sternly, and said “Y’all got drunk jes’ so you wouldn’t tense up? That it? Well, now, where do the snakeroot enter into it? Don’t that stuff tense you up down there, rumor has it?”

Twilight’s gaze dropped. “Uh… I forgot about that, I only remembered it was supposed to be an aphrodisiac. Um… when you reminded me? That’s when I started hitting the oat crisps. I think I had enough… I really want you to love me again. Please?”

“Out-clevered yourself, huh?”

“Don’t say that! I can’t stand it if this goes all wrong, I really can’t! We’re almost home, please please PLEASE make me your mare again…”

Applejack studied Twilight closely. It was plain enough that Twi was terribly aroused, but she was also far too wasted—Applejack’s honest nature rebelled against the situation. However, there was a kind of solution.

“Yeah, here’s your house, Twi,” she said, “but I’m enjoyin’ the night air—how’d you like to go for a lil’ walk with me?”

“Not really.”

“Well then, how about a glass of nice water, maybe?”

“Oh no. I have other things in mind! I want you so bad, Applejack, please let’s go to bed right now?”

Applejack blinked. It was worse than she thought. Extreme measures were required.

“If you kin… catch me!” she cried—and swerved away from Twilight’s house, running down the street back the way she’d come, towards Sugarcube Corner and past that, the Town Hall.

Twilight whinnied in outrage—and gave chase.

Applejack glanced back, grinning but also trying to spot how well Twi was doing. She knew she could outdistance the bookish unicorn, though Twilight Sparkle was in one of those drunken moods where she could run like mad without thinking about it much, and was doing just that. It was surprising to see—Applejack thought she must have run that way at the end of the Running of the Leaves, when she’d placed fifth, coming from the back of the pack in a mad sprint at the last moment.

As they galloped past Sugarcube Corner, they heard a cry from Pinkie. It sounded like she was being ‘entertained’. Applejack didn’t slow down. Twilight kept up until they reached the Town Hall, and as Applejack began to veer to the right towards the park and the same path she’d led Dash on—the one that led up to the waterfall—she realized she was expecting a drunken unicorn to run full tilt on a forest path strewn with rocks and stumps, with darkness falling.

The answer was simple, and though it was conspicuous it was also funny—instead of veering to the right, Applejack simply ran to the left, making a circle around the town hall and keeping to the nice smooth town plaza, with giggling Twilight after her… and another circle, and another, while ponies peered out of their windows in puzzlement, and finally when Twilight began to flag and stumble, Applejack allowed her to catch up, and was bowled over by a unicorn tackle.

She gasped, as Twilight’s horn had narrowly missed her ear, and then joined her lover in mad giggling as they embraced, lying there in the street. “Ya caught me! You win!”

“I win what?” panted Twilight, eyes shining.

“You know what!”

“Right here?” grinned Twilight.

“Uhh…”

Twilight snickered. “Yeah, even in the mood I’m in, I think maybe not. If I caught you, I get to take you home and keep you. Right?”

“Ah’m your willin’ captive, sugarcube—now then, how ya feelin?”

Twilight was still panting. “Oh my. Even hornier? Let’s go back to my place, now. But… I think I’m done with running for a while!”

Applejack nodded, and they got up and cantered back through the center of town. Applejack cast a sidelong glance at Twilight as they passed the first well, but the unicorn only had eyes for her. Past Sugarcube Corner, nearing the second well, Applejack slowed and asked again, “How ya feelin’?”

“I love you so much!” nickered Twilight.

“Yeah, well, that ain’t exactly what I meant. Are ya… thirsty, at all?”

Twilight had begun to stagger again. She blinked. “Whoa… I am, actually. I’m incredibly thirsty. Let’s stop for a drink.”

“Best idea I’ve heard yet,” said Applejack, and then before Twilight could object—“All right, all right, second best!”

The well offered several provisions for drinking—Applejack worked the old pump that filled a basin with water, and drank deeply, but Twilight seemed not to like it and preferred to levitate an elegant silver ladle, one that Applejack had seen other unicorns using. Perhaps Lyra had a point about unicorns—Applejack didn’t inquire. Twilight might have had better luck with the basin, however, for her levitation was as unsteady as her footing, and the water slopped everywhere the first time she tried. The second time, Applejack was right there to steady the ladle with a careful forehoof, and Twilight drank thirstily, her eyes closed in bliss, Applejack’s other foreleg around her neck to steady her.

“More?” asked Applejack after the second ladleful of clear water.

Twilight didn’t answer, she just laid her head on Applejack’s shoulder and nuzzled dreamily for a minute. Then, her eyes opened halfway and Twilight Sparkle crooned, “It’s time…”

“Time for some fun?”

“Time for love…”

“Awww,” said Applejack. Twilight was irresistible, her loving eyes deep enough to drown in, her tender body snuggled against Applejack’s. “Twist my hoof, why don’tcha. I think you’re right…”

They walked sedately the rest of the way to Twilight’s treehouse, and Twilight didn’t stop nuzzling Applejack’s neck even as they walked inside to the sounds of draconic appreciation.

“Sheesh! I don’t mean to complain, Twilight, but you stink like you did when you ran the leaves off the trees… Oh boy. Now what craziness are you bringing here?”

“Get used to it, Spike!” remarked Twilight, her eyes closed as she nuzzled Applejack’s neck, while Applejack looked around embarrassedly.

Spike seemed taken aback. “It looks like you’re… are you sure you’re doing that right? I mean, I thought I had an idea of how that sort of thing went, but…”

“Spike,” said Twilight, swaying gently back and forth, “why don’t you take some bits, and go get yourself an ice cream or six?”

“Waaaait a minute. Hey Applejack, what have you done to her? She’s all wobbly!”

“I’m, uh… helpin’ her out! She had too much salt,” said Applejack, distracted by Twilight’s nuzzles, and worse, a delicate lick at her cheek.

Spike laughed. “You can say that again! Do you need me to stay? And keep you safe from out-of-control unicorns?”

“Uhhh…” said Applejack, truly stuck for an answer, her eyes wide and defenseless. Spike’s narrowed as he studied her reaction, and Applejack blushed harder and harder.

“You’ve got to be k…” began the baby dragon, and then left off. “…yyeah. Right. How many bits did you say, Twilight?”

“All of them,” purred Twilight, not even opening her eyes to answer.

Spike pinned Applejack in his suspicious gaze for another few seconds, and then said, “Right.” He went and took a heaping handful of bits and began to leave, but Twilight said, “Wait!”

“Yeah?” said Spike, eyes wide with sudden interest.

“Before you go, oh Spike my best and most faithful assistant, do you think you can run over to Sweet Apple Acres and bring something back, definitely not in your teeth?”

Before Spike could get out a word, Applejack was shaking her head frantically. “No! I will get it, what are you thinkin’, Twi?”

“Well, if he doesn’t hold it in his…”

“No!”

Spike looked back and forth between them, his gaze turning suspicious again. Finally, he spoke. “I’m getting some ice cream. I might not be able to get back in time to make you your night-time cocoa, hope that’s okay.” His sarcasm dripped off those last words. “Thanks for the bits. And Twilight?”

“Yes, Spike?”

“Promise me you’ll never, ever try to explain THIS one. Okay?”

“You got a deal, Spike. Enjoy your ice cream, buddy!” said Twilight.

Her tone was so plainly happy that some of Spike’s suspicion lifted. He proceeded to leave while not wanting to let the pair of mares out of his sight, which meant skulking off while peering over his shoulder, and finally peeking around the door-frame, and then zipping off to the ice cream shop.

Applejack heaved a huge sigh of relief. “That there is the awkwardest moment I ever did see…”

“Spike’s the best,” murmured Twilight. “It’s not like you’re replacing any job of his. He’ll get used to it. He’ll have to. You should have let him do his job, though.”

“Oh no, pony girl. That ain’t right. It won’t take me long, I promise I’ll gallop both ways jes’ like the wind…”

“But I want you to be here touching me—and you’ll smell even sweatier, and Spike doesn’t like it, you heard him. Go figure, I can’t get him to change his sheets but if I get whiffy I never hear the end of it. He’s been griping about my new smell. It’s basically the scent of horny, so he better be able to deal with the cure for it…”

“I don’t want to cause him any worries, Twi, he’s a nice lil’ fella,” said Applejack.

“Well, I already suggested something he could do to feel useful, but if you insist on… wait a minute. That’s a magic artifact, and I tried it. I was reading about this spell… and I’m pretty sure I remember the pattern of magical force I felt. If I… hmmm.”

Twilight fell silent, and Applejack blinked, for her unicorn lover was staring off into space, thinking very hard. Before Applejack could open her mouth to ask what she was doing, Twilight’s horn glowed—first dimly, and then a lot brighter—and then, the magic bit materialized in front of them, and dropped to the floor.

“Yay!” cried Twilight. “I got it! Now—shall we?”

“Uh, Twi? I hesitate to mention it, but y’all know I ain’t the only pony to use that thing, right?”

Twilight’s look veered in the direction of crankypants unicorn. “Oh. Well, all I can say is, you’re more entitled to it, and here it is.”

“That ain’t true, Twi!”

Twilight saw Applejack’s distress, and softened. “I’m sorry. I hope I didn’t disrupt anything… wait, stop, we can sort this out right now. Look closely, do you see any saliva on it, like it was being held in a mouth? That would be terrible, and if so I’ll try to come up with a way to send it back…”

They looked. There wasn’t any.

“Well then!” declared Twilight. “Fair game!”

“But…”

“Don’t give me that!” Twilight was swaying gently, but triumphant. “Nothing’s gonna come between me and my stallion! I’ve been waiting for this, you have no idea, Applejack!”

“I reckon I got some idea, actually…” said Applejack, thinking of how Fluttershy hung around, of what Lyra was asking for, of how she felt about Dashie—and, indeed, how she felt about Twilight. There was something compelling about this magical bit. It was awfully good at what it did.

“Well then—last one in bed’s a rotten egg!” said Twi, and ran eagerly up the stairs to her bedroom, peeking over the balcony with dancing eyes and flicking tail.

Applejack looked up, looked down at the bit, remembered an afternoon by the waterfall and grinned. She bent and plucked the bit off the floor with her teeth, feeling her erection surge forth, and then she looked up at Twilight, grinned with a wicked gleam in her eyes—and reared, kicking the air with forehooves, while the stallion meat bobbled madly under her belly.

Twilight squealed in delight, and Applejack trotted up the stairs, knowing how that looked because she’d seen it on Dashie.

“Well, now, same as before, sugarcube?”

Twilight was bouncing like a purple Pinkie. “Oooh! You know what? No! Not like some filly clopping in bed! Now I know what it’s like. Do me like a mare, Applejack!”

“Oh?” murmured Applejack. She bent her head, sniffing at Twilight’s rump and looking closely, and though the crazed unicorn was bouncing and wriggling nonstop, the scent of her and the glisten of her winking ponypussy said plainly, ‘anytime!’.

Applejack’s eyes gleamed with confidence—she figured she knew what Twi was expecting, but through her own experiences, she also knew how to throw a curve-ball: one scaled down for innocent magical unicorns.

Applejack breathed hotly on Twi’s puss—and then dropped the bit, for just a moment, not to bite Twi’s delicious behind but to bite her tail—and yank, sharply, before seizing the bit again.

The reaction was beyond her expectation. Twilight jerked and planted her hooves solidly on the floor, and let out a cry that sounded a little like cranky-pants Twilight, only in heat and possibly on fire. Twi’s frustration was often given wordless voice, but never like this. It went right up Applejack’s spine—somehow, it expressed the essence of lust-maddened mare, and the magical stallionhood went numbingly stiff as the echoes died away.

Applejack heaved herself up onto Twilight’s back, and this time there was no kicking, there was only another cry of erotic hunger. Twi was winking like butterfly wings on crack. A drip of equine lube fell to decorate the floor, and Twilight’s marehood pouted, clit jutting to catch the awaiting shaft, and Twilight squalled again, entirely beyond words.

Applejack’s aim was perfect. Twilight was every bit as taut as before, or worse, due to the snakeroot and Applejack’s great arousal—and the squelch they made was alarmingly tight and sharp, as the blunt end of Applejack’s cock crammed into Twilight’s frantic, tensed, juicy vag.

Applejack could hardly hold back. She bore down harder on the magic bit, not to make herself stiffer, but just to hold herself in check, because Twilight had let out a hell of a scream that Applejack couldn’t interpret at all. She glanced around, and they had windows open, and Applejack winced at that, but it was far too late to stop or pause.

Twilight screamed again, her head stretched forward—pecked at the ground with a forehoof, then stomped hard with a hindhoof, and Applejack could feel her body tensing and squeezing even more hungrily at the stallion cock. She screamed again, and then got a word out.

“YES!”

That was enough of a sign. Applejack had seen passion this intense before, but wasn’t expecting it from Twilight Sparkle. Their previous time had been about gentleness, and the drama was entirely around Applejack being too much for the studious, innocent unicorn mare. This time, Twilight Sparkle was drunk, pent up, and no longer a trembling virgin, and the power in her was showing. Twilight’s cries were bold. She began to squirm, and then twisted around and yelled “FUCK me!” at the startled Applejack.

Applejack grinned hard around the bit in her teeth—and let herself move, her only caution being not to withdraw from Twi, or shove too deeply into the delicate unicorn pussy. She remembered Twi’s limits, but within those limits, Applejack eagerly tugged and shoved, finding that she couldn’t pull out of Twilight Sparkle even if she’d wanted—that unicorn vag was a steel band around her shaft, the flare wouldn’t come out even if she yanked—which she did, once she’d worked that out.

Twilight Sparkle shrieked, bracing herself, sweating. There was no restraint, no biting of her lip—if she had, she might have lost it, for her curvaceous body contained titanic forces and imparted them in turn, and Twilight’s head just about exploded from the sensation. She screamed again, banging the floor with a forehoof hard enough to crack the paint, and as Applejack moved yet more eagerly, Twilight began to shake as orgasm flooded her and kept building.

Applejack realized she was losing it—she wasn’t going to be able to play fancy and hold off her release, or even control the hunching of her pony hindquarters. She gritted her teeth harder and just went with it, keeping that stallionhood churning as Twilight’s body shook.

Twilight’s horn was flickering spastically. Somewhere in Applejack’s head, she wondered if she was expected to lick or suck it or chew it like Dashie’s wings. She jerked her head back with a grunt as Twilight shrieked at the ceiling, her horn narrowly missing her lover’s face, and it was in that position that Applejack clung tightly, rammed the stallionhood home, and let go with a series of mighty throbs, exploding temporary stallioncome into Twilight Sparkle.

It was this, again, that drove Twilight to her wildest peak, and Applejack felt her body convulse in a spasm worthy of Rainbow Dash’s most outrageous moments—but something else grabbed her attention. Inches from her eyes, the unicorn’s horn wasn’t just flickering—sparks were coming off it, and then as Twilight let out a painful-sounding squall of ruthless ecstacy, it flared and spurted a shower of magic against the ceiling. Applejack grunted again, because it wasn’t just bright, it felt hot, like having your face too close to a fire—and then it was over, and Twilight’s head sagged as she panted.

Applejack realized that Twilight was wobbling, about to collapse, and shuffled her hooves frantically, as she was wedged deeply into the exhausted unicorn’s vagina and not at all sure she could stand the roughhousing Dash could.

“Quick, sugar, the bed!”

Together, the two ponies pivoted and staggered sideways, to fall upon the awaiting bed safely. It didn’t even ram the stallionhood within Twilight, or yank it out—which was a mercy, as she continued to shake and pant, clearly wrung out.

“Y’okay, Twi?” managed Applejack, stroking her fevered body.

Twilight Sparkle coughed, and moaned. She tried to speak, but it was only a hoarse croak. She shook her head, the horn making its neat little arc in the air, and swallowed, and this time she was able to form words, hoarse though they were.

“Mine… you’re mine…”

“Aw, Twi,” crooned Applejack, privately chalking it up to the passion of the moment. She hugged Twilight to her. The unicorn was still shaking. Of course, thought Applejack, she was still clamping the bit in her teeth, and the stallion cock was still penetrating Twilight to the hilt (or as much as Twi could fit, anyhow).

“I should hang on to this thing, right? Not done with havin’ come inside ya yet?”

Twilight shook her head. “Oh leave it, leave it… oh my Celestia, feels so good, leave it…”

“Did I hurt ya?”

Twilight didn’t answer in words. She twisted around with an agility that stunned Applejack, so her hindquarters were still impaled on stallion but her forelegs could reach, and she hugged Applejack ferociously, tears in her eyes.

“Oh, no, you’re cryin’! I did ya too much, I hurt you! I am so sorry…”

Twilight Sparkle shook her head again, and nestled it against Applejack’s neck. Her horn grazed Applejack’s face, and the earth pony gasped—the horn was hot to the touch.

“Are ya okay up there, sugarcube? Dang!”

That got Twilight’s attention, and she blushed. “I… squirted. Didn’t I?” Her eyes raced to inspect Applejack’s face and hair, and she seemed to sag in relief to find them the same as they had been.

“You sure did. Is that a unicorn thing?”

“I didn’t think that would ever happen to me,” said Twilight, “and on only our second time…” She sighed happily, nestling against Applejack again, and Applejack petted her mane.

“It don’t happen often?” said Applejack.

“It’s… special. Like you.” Twilight wriggled, and seemed to quiver with pleasure. Applejack could almost see her thinking of the Apple-spooge up in her womb, and was grateful she’d remembered to not release the bit.

“Sugar…”

“mmmm?”

“I can try to go to sleep this way. Would that be good? We should sleep now though, I got farm work in th’ mornin’.”

Tears came to Twilight Sparkle’s eyes again, and she nodded, gazing at Applejack with helpless adoration—and after another fierce hug, she twisted back again, to be embraced by Applejack spoon-fashion.

She fitted perfectly. Applejack lay awake a long while, wanting Twilight to fall asleep first. The studious unicorn resisted it, plainly not wanting the experience to end, but she was exhausted, and finally Applejack held a sleeping unicorn in her forelegs, and herself nuzzled into the pillow (so the bit might linger just a bit longer into the night) and drifted off.

Eventually, her jaw opened, and the bit fell free. The magical stallionhood, which had become softer and less bulky, slithered out of Twilight, who stirred but did not wake.

They slept.

Rainbow Dash sat by the abandoned hoe, staring at the furrow planted with lavender seed, and looked up to see an orange streak approaching at a gallop. It grew and turned into Applejack, who was carrying the magic bit on the end of a string held in her teeth.

“I knew you’d come here!” called Dash. “You didn’t put away your tools!”

Applejack trotted up, panting. “Dashie! You’re late for Weather Patrol!”

“Nah. I’m deathly ill. See?” Rainbow Dash coughed, unconvincingly. “And you’re late for your fields. Where have you been? Where’d you get that? I thought someone stole it!”

“She kinda did, if I’m honest, Dashie. I was visitin’ Twi again. How’d you know she took it away? Oh, hell, tell me she din’t take it while you was usin’ it!”

“Nah,” said Dash. “I was visiting Pinkie, and she hates it. Did you say took it away?”

Applejack explained, and Dash blinked. “Okay, let me get this straight. Twilight Sparkle can take this thing from wherever it is, at any time? Holy crap!”

“Well, that’s our Twi, ain’t it? Magic fiend, that one.”

“Did she seem like she was going to be okay with taking it from me? Just hypothetically?”

Applejack shook her head. “I told you, she don’t want to use it herself. If I ain’t there, she got no reason to try for it.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “I guess there’s that. She better not try it. That’s our thing to share, nopony’s gonna take it from us, not Lyra, not Twilight—nopony!”

“Damn straight,” said Applejack. “I won’t stand for it. An’ I told you—she tried it, she din’t like it, she won’t want it for herself. I’m sure of that.”

“Whoa—I’m not sure you mentioned that part. Twi dick? Really? You saw it?”

Applejack nodded. “Yep. It were sorta elegant, like her.”

“And shooting magic sparks out of the end of it?” joked Dash.

“Actually, I got to ask you somethin’ about that…”

Rainbow Dash blinked. “Hang on. Applejack… did you get unicorn ejaculation? Is that what you’re sayin’?”

“Most likely. That’s what that’s called? I hesitate to invade the privacy of th’ bedroom but you might know more about this than I do…”

Dash’s eyes were wide in awe. “I’ve never managed it. In some ways I’m not sure I want to. Twilight? Really? Twi ejaculated magic?”

“Hit th’ ceiling with it.”

“Oh my gosh, tell me you weren’t in the way. You don’t have to, I can see you’re still here. Be careful, Applejack!”

“Beg pardon? I think I can see where y’all goin’ with this one…”

“Yeah. Put it this way? Horn blowjobs, BAD idea. You might go your whole life without seeing unicorn ejaculation—but if you were sucking on her horn when it did that? It could take the back of your head clean off, Applejack. Swear to me you’ll stay safe.”

“I promise!” said Applejack. “Gosh. I know that horn was awful hot afterwards. Do they want you to suck on it? I’d have to say no thank you, now.”

“Nah. I’ve seen Rarity having hers filed on, in the spa. They can feel stuff magically through it, but they get nothing out of it physically. But it’s their focus point—and if they come hard enough, you have to stay clear. I’ve never done that. I’m jealous… except…” Dash fell silent, looking worried.

“Dashie? I understand the jealous, I know you well enough, but what’s this except? I reckon I better know everythin’.”

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “I hope this isn’t a problem. It’s just… Applejack, there’s a couple things they say about unicorn ejaculation, especially with unicorn mares. First, it’s dangerous because you can get burned or killed. But they say it’s dangerous even if you don’t—because you’ll never get rid of the unicorn after that. Ever!”

Applejack’s eyes were wide. “Y’ don’t say?”

“Did you ever look real closely at Bon Bon’s left shoulder? They refuse to talk about it—but the story is, Lyra ejaculated magic for Bon Bon. She was getting eaten out real good. She thrashed her head around, and some of the magic hit Bon Bon and burned her. You can barely see the mark… but look at them now. Look at them now.”

Applejack considered this. “Dang. Good thing we don’t need to get rid of Twi—right?”

“Here’s hoping she doesn’t magic that bit away when we’re using it,” said Dash, levelly.

“Twilight wouldn’t do that!” protested Applejack.

“You hope she wouldn’t. You also forget cranky-pants Twilight, because you’re sweet on her.”

They thought about that for a while, and then Dash added, “I’m beginning to think ‘no wings, so they can’t be touching’ doesn’t really cover everything important…”

Applejack gazed at Rainbow Dash, her lip quivering. “I’ll be careful, Dashie. I promise. I think we stirred up somethin’ awful complicated with all this…”

Dash hugged her. “You mean I did—I really do believe in sharing, and being loyal, and body-sex for those who need it. I guess it doesn’t take that much before it becomes really complicated. But we’ll get through it! We’ll get through this. I love you.”

“I love you too, Dashie. Forever,” said Applejack, and then looked around. “But y’all gonna have to take a rain check, honey, because I can’t put this off no longer. Nopony seems to understand that I got work ta do…”

“Oh, really? Why do you think I called in sick?” said Rainbow Dash.

Applejack blinked. “Checkin’ up on me? Hopin’ for some more fuckin’?”

“Meet your new farm hand. Just for the day—but I saw you left the bed unmade, and the tools aren’t put away, and I just had this feeling that maybe you weren’t all caught up on the farm work. So here I am—I don’t know much about it but I’m strong and we’ll do it together. Then you’ll be caught up.”

Applejack’s eyes filled with tears, and the next moment, she was locked in a tight embrace with Rainbow Dash, who hugged back lovingly and would surely never admit she’d gone leaky-eyed as well. When they parted, Applejack’s gaze upon Dashie was every bit as adoring as the gaze Twilight had given her.

Dash smiled back. “I’m yours now. Don’t you ever underestimate me again, okay? I told you your life was going to be made of awesome.”

“I won’t. I won’t,” said Applejack, and took a few deep breaths. “Well… let’s git to work!”

The Catch

…will

obey the

instructions

and now you will

WAKE…

The morning was real fuzzy. Applejack shook her head. Her eyes wouldn’t quite focus. She wriggled in bed, and chuckled, and yawned, stretching, her stallionhood rubbing against Rainbow Dash’s pert rump.

Dash turned around and gave her an open-mouthed kiss. Her eyes shut in bliss, but when they opened, they too weren’t quite looking at the world around her. She too yawned, sleepy, her stallionhood jutting out in cocky Rainbow Dash fashion.

They got up. Dash snickered, sleepily. “En garde!” She used her hoof to direct her cock, as if preparing to battle Applejack’s cock, fencing-style.

“Ya silly! Come on, then,” said Applejack. “We have to go.”

“Of course,” said Rainbow Dash obediently. She blinked, and looked puzzled for a moment, and then the dazed look came back. They trotted out the bedroom door, heading downstairs.

Behind them, the magic bit gleamed smugly on the pillow, with its string still tied around it.

As Applejack and Rainbow Dash departed Sweet Apple Acres, they heard a squeak from the bushes. Applejack glanced over and laughed. “Come on, Fluttershy! It’s time! …for somethin’! Can’t ya feel it?”

“Nooo!” whimpered Fluttershy. “I daren’t!”

“You have to!” laughed Rainbow Dash. “Here, wait, I know. Walk between us! We’ll hide you until you get there!”

“Get where?” squeaked Fluttershy, but she crept out of the bushes, sporting her titanic, outlandish stallion-meat, and took her place between them, blushing.

Applejack was the one to look puzzled this time, but she quickly came up with an answer. “Get there, obv’sly! Ya know—there? Can’t ya feel it?”

“Oh yes,” said Fluttershy, and stopped arguing—she just pressed herself against Applejack, and Rainbow Dash filled in on the other side, even petting Fluttershy’s back with her wing—something that caused her to look puzzled with herself again, and she didn’t repeat it.

As they got into town, heading through it to the northern outskirts, Applejack laughed. “Dashie! Don’t do that! You have to wait!”

Rainbow Dash, who’d been playfully mounting Fluttershy, looked abashed. “Oh, right. Yeah. Obviously. Hey, look, there’s Twilight…”

“Guys! Stop!” cried Twilight Sparkle, even as she trotted out to join them, elegant purple cock swinging below her.

Pinkie Pie poked her head out of her door. Her eyes bugged out. “Aaaaah!”

“Seriously, stop!” begged Twilight. “You have to stop, please?”

“Aw, Twi, we can’t do that!” protested Applejack.

Twilight let out one of her cute cries of frustration. “Gahh! I know that, I can’t either! Don’t you think I’ve tried? I hoped that your willpower might be able to do it!”

“Do what, Twi?”

“Break the spell, of course! Of all the times for Spike to be away in Canterlot! I can’t resist it either, this is big! …whoah!” She’d spotted Fluttershy between Applejack and Dash. So had Pinkie, who gulped but stepped a few paces closer, looking distraught.

Applejack chuckled. “Yep, that’s big too! Big but impractical! Don’t you tease her, we’ll be late.”

“But late for what?” screamed Twilight Sparkle.

Across the plaza, two ponies stopped in astonishment, staring. One was a spring-green unicorn, and the other bore a pink and blue mane. After a moment of conferring, they trotted along behind the group, the unicorn following more closely.

As they approached a large tent north of the town, Applejack finally had her answer.

“Uhhh… late for LATE, sugarcube! Ain’t it obvious?”

Twilight Sparkle sweated, gritting her teeth and trying to resist, and kept trotting cheerfully along, beside Rainbow Dash, regardless.

One thing was bugging Applejack, however, and though the thought kept being pushed out of her head, she got stubborn, dragged it from the fog and voiced it.

“Come to think of it—Dashie, why do we BOTH have dicks?”

A voice called out from inside the tent, and Twilight Sparkle’s jaw dropped.

“Come in, my wonderful gentlemen!”

“No…” breathed Twilight Sparkle. “It’s impossible…”

“Come in, for now it is your turn. Trixie has entertained you with her wondrous magic—and now you will entertain her!”

They entered the tent in lockstep, closely followed by Pinkie, Lyra and Bon Bon, and there she was, ass in the air, staring insolently at them with a twisted little smile… and the same slightly dazed look they had.

“No!” screamed Twilight Sparkle. “I refuse to believe you did this, I refuse to believe you can overpower us like this!” She looked around hectically. “Bon Bon, Pinkie, Lyra, hold us back!”

The three unaffected ponies moved quickly, each in their own way. Bon Bon chomped onto Twilight’s tail unhesitatingly, and set her hooves, her solid weight resisting any further motion. Pinkie clung to Fluttershy, trembling, pleading, “No no no no no, this isn’t you, pretty mare, it can’t be!”

Lyra’s method was considerably blunter, but backfired. She’d darted beneath Rainbow Dash, and grabbed Dash’s cock in her teeth. It was such a startling ploy, and so hard to resist, that Dash twisted and fell onto her side, unable to go another step, and stared back at Lyra with wide, wide eyes.

Lyra smirked, her teeth bared, wrinkling her nose wickedly. “Gotcha! You hold it right there, or I’ll… ugh, ew!”

She spat the cock out before it throbbed and spurted any more. Dash had come, perhaps from the sheer novelty of it, perhaps from the long-awaited naughty contact with Lyra and the realization of just whose mouth held her.

“Shit. It should have worked,” said Lyra, as Dash hopped to her hooves again and stepped towards the awaiting Trixie.

Bon Bon glared at her, and rolled her eyes, but didn’t let go of Twilight—whose every feature showed how she strained to get to Trixie, but also how she strained to think and to resist the horribly powerful spell.

“Answer me!” raged Twilight. “How are you doing this?”

Trixie had been gazing fondly and dazedly at Applejack, who was first though Rainbow Dash was playfully trying to nudge her out of the way—but at Twilight’s question, she too seemed to struggle with something, and when she spoke, her voice was different—more normal, without the stagey overtones.

“I’m not, idiot! It has me too!”

The next moment, her dazed look returned, and then Trixie let out a long, quavering moan, for Applejack had mounted her and thrust the brutal stallionhood home with a effortless, joyous shove of her powerful hips. They all stared in horror, watching their strong, steadfast friend screw Trixie, the impressive Apple cock plunging into what seemed a very yielding unicorn pussy. Wet slurping sounds spoke for all of them for a moment, and then Twilight spoke again, more calmly.

“Let go of me, Bon Bon. It’s not killing her—and I need to talk to Trixie, even if it’s while I act like a magic puppet. Trixie! Shake it off! I know you’re good enough to shake it off and talk!”

“Ngghhh!” moaned Trixie, her eyes crossing as Applejack nudged deep. “Trixie will try! But it’s hopeless, we just have to see it through!”

“See what through?” demanded Twilight, trotting up, her body instinctively trying to shove Applejack aside and mount. She had no chance, with Rainbow Dash lost to the spell and using her formidable strength to try and dismount Applejack, who was lost to pleasure and clinging to Trixie’s body like nothing could shift her.

Trixie moaned, and squeezed her eyes shut. “The spell! It’s always like this. Why do you think Trixie nnnnh! always has to move on? Has to live in a little gahh! cart?”

“I don’t know, you tell me!” snapped Twilight. “You’re also the victim of this spell? That bit is a cursed artifact?”

From across the room, holding Fluttershy, Pinkie piped up, “I told you it was! What will it take to get you to listen to me?”

“Well, you didn’t tell me!” said Twilight.

“I told them!”

“Yeah, well, they’re a little busy right now!” snapped Twilight, as Rainbow Dash managed to wrestle Applejack off Trixie with a strange, tender aggressiveness, and claimed her prize, thrusting her blue appendage into the unicorn mare—while Applejack began trying to re-take her position, shoving at Dash, playfully mounting on Dash’s thrusting rump and then trying to squeeze between the two again.

“Trixie!” demanded Twilight. “Stay with me! What has to happen? To see it through?”

Trixie reeled. “Uhhh! Trixie should have that first one again… shit, that was amazing…”

“What has to happen?” repeated Twilight, her body trying ineffectually to dislodge Rainbow Dash and take her place atop Trixie.

“They will tire, but they must not… one way or another, Trixie has to squirt, then it will be over and Trixie will run for her life!”

“Come again?” blinked Twilight.

Trixie moaned. “Once will suffice. If it is that hard. Ohhh… this one’s not bad, damn it… Trixie has to let her miserable self roll with it for once in her worthless life…”

“Didn’t see that one coming,” blinked Twilight. “For once in your what?”

Trixie gritted her teeth. “Trixie hates this now. It’s a curse. It seemed like such a good idea, and it turned so ohhhh! bad… It’s vile… but Trixie must, must, must come before ponies die…”

“What?” cried both Twilight, and Pinkie Pie.

“See for yourself… let the first one go again… if you love this one,” managed Trixie.

They looked at Rainbow Dash as she thrust and flapped her wings, and gasped. Dashie looked exhausted, wrung out. There was a puddle of spooge under Trixie, that dripped down the insides of her legs and under her belly, and it became obvious that Dash had been humping and coming nonstop in Trixie until she was ready to collapse.

“Applejack, get her out of there!” gasped Twilight.

The earth pony didn’t need prompting—but it was as if she’d heard nothing. All she wanted was to clasp Trixie’s body and bury that massive stallionhood in her. She shoved Rainbow Dash harder, and the hapless pegasus fell off Trixie with a weak fluttering and collapsed. Trixie groaned as the Applejack cock sunk into her again, with even juicier sounds.

“Trixie… hates those fucking noises now…”

“Is she going to be okay?” said Twilight, her body still trying to mount, but unable to push Applejack aside—for now.

“Trixie has to come!” said Trixie, with a burst of lucidity. “They will keep on doing it until they die, or Trixie nnhh! comes! Trixie has to get into it and save you poor ponies before that happens!”

“Yeah,” said Lyra from beside Twilight, “but you’re coming already. What’s the deal?”

That got her a glare from Trixie. “You’re a unicorn. She’s a unicorn. You know what Trixie fucking means! Don’t act stupid!”

Lyra didn’t back down. “Okay, try this on for stupid. You hate this. When you said miserable you weren’t kidding. How many times has this happened?”

Trixie shuddered, panting as Applejack worked the massive stallionhood inside her. “E…eight.”

“How many DIED?” said Twilight Sparkle.

“Fuck, I thought I was tactless…” said Lyra.

Twilight looked dismayed, but Trixie was already answering.

“It was the uhhh! third time. Then Trixie knew it could happen, and it ruined the fourth time, and two more died. Then ahhhh! Trixie dedicated her worthless self to filthy hedonism, and they chased her out of town the fifth, sixth, and seventh times, but nopony died…”

Lyra blanched. Twilight whimpered—while still ineffectively trying to mount. Trixie wasn’t finished.

“Three died the last time. Trixie hates her worthless filthy self too much, now, to come, and it killed them. But Trixie must come, to break the spell before any of you die on her! This one’s… weakening…”

Twilight glanced in alarm at Applejack, and saw that her hat had fallen off, her tongue was lolling and her eyes staring at nothing. Applejack was incredibly strong—but the drain from this curse was terrible, and neither she nor Rainbow Dash had understood a thing that was happening once they got on Trixie.

“…my stallion!” gasped Twilight, and shoved hard to dislodge Applejack. It didn’t work—the dazed earth pony clung on like grim death, and Twilight pictured her screwing the despairing unicorn to the point of collapse, then keeling over. Trixie was right—it was horrible, how the hell could you hit unicorn ejaculation if you knew that sort of thing was going to happen?

Twilight racked her brain for an answer. “Pinkie! You’re a raging lesbian—lick her tits or something!”

Pinkie Pie looked as distraught as anypony had ever seen her. “I, I, I would… even while…” She gagged, and then continued, “but I’m holding Fluttershy!”

“Bon Bon! Lyra!” commanded Twilight Sparkle. “Go hold Fluttershy!”

They did, and Pinkie came forth, hesitantly. Trixie took one look at her and moaned, “Oh, noooo… nnnh…”

“What?” said Twilight.

“She is like Trixie… you’re right, that one is a raging lesbian. Trixie only wanted to make a special toy for a unicorn lover. Made it… too well… nnnnghh! This one is… so good… but is about to…”

Twilight screamed. Applejack was swaying, almost collapsing. They’d been talking while she continued to fuck, and now her strength was giving out.

“Get her off there! Everypony back away! We have to talk about this!” cried Twilight Sparkle.

“I think you’ll… find that…” began Trixie, but Pinkie and Lyra were already pulling Applejack off her, and as they did, Twilight’s body seized Trixie’s body in a compelled, vice-like grasp, and her slender unicorn-cock entered Trixie’s flooded vagina—and Twilight seized up, her hips moving in a sensuous, erotic trance.

Pinkie screamed.

To the side, Rainbow Dash stirred, too weak to rise, but trying to get up and dance the last fatal steps of her erotic dance. Applejack breathed heavily, limp as a rag, cock still achingly hard. Twilight’s hips thrust and tugged, but the bookish unicorn didn’t have the stamina, and was beginning to pant and wobble already.

“We lost Twilight!” cried Pinkie.

“We need more!” said Bon Bon. “There’s just us left and Fl… sweet Celestia, that’s obscene!”

Fluttershy, unattended, had slunk up and was dreamily trying to shove Twilight out of the way, her enormous stallionhood wobbling beneath her.

“Save… yourselves…” sobbed Trixie. “It’s too… horrible… they’re doomed…”

“Oh no!” cried Pinkie. “Not while I’m alive! I don’t care if I yack, I’m gonna use The Tongue on…”

“You… hate this too. Won’t help…” managed Trixie.

“Pinkie Pie!” said Lyra. “Do you remember where we were the other day? On Applejack’s doorstep?”

“Of course! But…”

Lyra whirled on Pinkie, while Twilight still dreamily thrust and humped Trixie.

“You can run fast. I’ve seen it. As fast as Rainbow Dash. I don’t know how you do that, but I do know we don’t have that cursed bit thing here. It’s at Applejack’s, probably in their bedroom. We need more stallions! Go and get it, right now!”

“But it’ll…”

“Me and Bon Bon will bite it too. The three of us will finish this. Go get it, NOW!”

Pinkie stood stock-still for just a moment, and then she was just gone, wind whipping the door of the tent.

Lyra and Bon Bon stood staring after her for a moment, and then their heads whipped around at a choking noise, and they rushed up to Trixie’s side, for it was Twilight who’d made the choking noise, and she was about to collapse. Beside her, Fluttershy still politely tried to mount, her eyes not focussed at all.

Bon Bon looked down at the mammoth pegasus cock. “Do you think it’ll kill her?”

Lyra gulped. “Oh, Celestia, please not… but we have to see… Trixie! This is Lyra, you remember, who watched you at your show? This one trying to mount you is huge, what do we do?”

Trixie panted. “So was… the best one… go ahead, if she’s fresh, Trixie doesn’t care… Trixie doesn’t matter now…”

Together, Bon Bon and Lyra dragged Twilight Sparkle off the cursed unicorn, and watched Twilight collapse. She was still breathing. They looked up to see Fluttershy’s huge stallionhood shove against Trixie’s vag—and, lubricated by endless spooge, wedge impossibly in.

“AAGGHH!” cried Trixie. “Hurts! Not good!”

Behind them, they heard a rush of wind, and whirled, to see Pinkie standing there, grinning, dangling the bit from her mouth rather than biting it.

“It was on a string!” she cried, and bounced in glee.

“We’ve got to get Fluttershy off her!” begged Lyra. “I’ll take her place. Pinkie, this is your big chance. I swear, I’ll let you at me for a whole night if you just do this for me. You have to do your thing on her while I take over!”

“No!” protested Bon Bon. “I can’t watch you do that! I’ll go!”

Trixie was crying. “Somepony make this stop! Ow!”

Lyra looked at her in anguish, and then whirled on Bon Bon.

“You know why I have to be the one. You fucking KNOW why.”

Bon Bon stopped. She waved a hoof around feebly—and began to cry, too. “My darling. All right. Oh, Celestia! If you must… and you must….”

“Pull Fluttershy off NOW!” demanded Lyra. “Pinkie, bring that bit right over here. You better be ready to go into action, if you yack I’ll fucking kill you. Pretend you’re licking my coochie—you almost will be. Okay, now!”

They’d pulled Fluttershy off, but wouldn’t be able to hold her for long—Pinkie was in position, Lyra ready to mount Trixie, and Bon Bon, weeping, struggled with the maddened Fluttershy. Trixie’s head hung, but Lyra leaned over and spoke passionately to her.

“I could never tell you this, Trixie—but I crushed on you from the moment I saw you. I belong to Bon Bon, but it didn’t matter. I admire your boldness, your style, the way you make no excuses for how you are, and I wanted you, desperately. And I’m a little weird, I wish I was a boy. Well… here’s hoping this works, baby, and if it doesn’t, it was a good life.”

Lyra took a deep breath. “I don’t know if I’d be doing this if we weren’t saving the lives of all our friends… probably not… and I’ll always love Bon Bon. But if it makes a difference… I wanted to do this SO bad… and I kind of love you, just the way you are.”

She turned her head. “Pinkie, give me that thing. I get to fuck Trixie now, and it’s exactly what I want to be doing. Lick her real good, and let’s DO this.”

Bon Bon sobbed, hanging onto Fluttershy. Pinkie held out the bit on the end of the string. Lyra’s eyes flashed, her teeth bared—and she bit down on the magical, cursed artifact like she meant it.

Underneath Lyra, a fine grass-green stallionhood sprang eagerly forth. Bon Bon’s eyes followed it yearningly, and then filled with tears. She didn’t let go of Fluttershy, or do anything to resist what was happening, but she called out, “I love you, Lyra!”

“Love you, Bon Bon,” called Lyra. She took a deep breath. “Don’t let me down, Pinkie. Trixie, honey? Let me love you. This is for all of us—but more, this is for me.”

Tenderly, and resisting the compelling urges that already dragged at her, Lyra nudged forward, prodding at Trixie’s vagina with her new stallionhood. Trixie moaned, and Pinkie said, “You should start! I’ll start too, I promise! I just… hide it in her first?”

“You wouldn’t understand…” breathed Lyra, her body tense with resistance. “I saw the others zone out. It’ll happen to me… but I want to remember what this feels like for as long as I can. Okay… going under, now.”

The stiff, grass-green erection pressed dead center and lovingly squeezed into Trixie’s marehood. It went slow, so very slow, as Lyra fought with all her stubborn quirky willpower to stay conscious and aware, as the enchanted vagina swallowed her so deliciously—and finally, as her thrust neared its depths and as Lyra gritted her teeth at the roof of the tent, the spring-green unicorn was dragged moaning into the orgiastic daze that had taken the others, and began dreamily thrusting, her elegant flanks making love to her mare as if no other existed.

Bon Bon and Pinkie both stared for a moment, but then their attention was caught by a very small thing.

Trixie’s head still hung—but her horn flickered, just a little, and she let out a shuddery moan.

“Oh my gosh!” cried Pinkie. She bent to speak directly to Trixie. “That’s my friend Lyra, and she really likes you! And I like girls, and I’m gonna do some stuff to you that I really like doing, okay?”

“Hurry! Lyra isn’t strong!” begged Bon Bon.

“You hush! That’s not sexy talk!” screeched Pinkie. She turned back to Trixie. “Sorry about that. She’s got a point though… but hey, you know what? I never told anypony, but… I wanted to eat your pussy too! Of course, I’d like to do that to every pretty mare, but…”

“Pinkie!” sobbed Bon Bon.

“Oh! Right! Going in!”

Pinkie wriggled under the two, and peered up at her target. It seemed awful to her, glazed in spooge and with a unicorn stallionhood lovingly thrusting into it over and over—but then she remembered Rainbow Dash’s suggestions, and further, remembered what exactly had been happening. It was all mares here—just in an impossibly strange way. She’d just have to think weird thoughts, and she could do it.

“It’s covered with DONUT GLAZE! I’m going to lick it all off! Nggggllll…”

Pinkie spat a bit before she was done, but she got Trixie’s mound mare-fresh in just a few seconds. It seemed as if the new juices were coming from Trixie, and she delighted at the thought. Even better, they were mixed with something that seemed like it might be not totally unlike Lyra’s wonderful, untapped juices as well. Pinkie even ran her tongue over Lyra’s magical stallionhood, exploring, tucking behind to check—sure enough, thought Pinkie, it was creepy magic stuff and there was still a vag and she TASTED LYRA’S VAG… and before she got carried away (for Lyra shuddered and moaned something fierce at that) Pinkie returned her attentions to the equally delicious Trixie, bathing her whole mound in sensuous licking, and favoring her clit expertly.

Lyra clung to Trixie’s shivering body hungrily, but with an odd gentleness, and there was something about her moans as she tugged and thrust—something to suggest that her heart, and the powerful spell, weren’t wholly at cross purposes. There was a sincerity, somehow.

Trixie shuddered, as the two mares worked on her. She opened her eyes, revealing a pitifully tragic look, and tears came forth. “Why…” she mumbled, “why, why… nnnnh!”

From between her legs, a perky voice chimed out. “Because we like you?” With that, Pinkie returned to her cunnilingus.

“But…” breathed Trixie, weeping harder. Lyra clasped her body more lovingly, and nuzzled at her neck, her hips gently continuing their loving work. Bon Bon, silently crying, kept holding Fluttershy back and did not let go or utter a distracting word.

Trixie shook harder and harder, her horn flickering, gasping for breath, and the only sound was Pinkie’s delighted licking and the steady slurp of Lyra’s cock thrusting so tenderly into her, and it seemed as if Trixie let out a sob, and then a louder sob, a cry that could have been anguish or despair, and one final cry that arced upwards in pitch and passion and wavered and shook…

Trixie’s horn spewed magic upwards, spraying the roof of the tent. A stray fringe caught fire, then burned out. Around them, all the magical erections on Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Twilight, Fluttershy, all disappeared. So did Lyra’s—it didn’t even shrink back, it winked out of existence like the others, and Trixie’s pussy briefly poured come, causing Pinkie to jump back with a squeak.

And in Lyra’s mouth, the magic bit burned up in a shower of apparently heatless, weightless sparks—and was gone.

Lyra blinked, not realizing where she was for a moment. She looked down, and realized she was mounting somepony—saw it was Trixie, and it all came back. She began to grin. “I did it!”

“We did it!” corrected Pinkie. “Where did the thingy go?”

“Damndest thing,” said Lyra. “It sort of fizzed out of existence!”

She felt Trixie wobble beneath her.

“Fizzed?” said Trixie. “Fizzed? Trixie has never seen it fizz! It disappears, and comes back to haunt Trixie again!”

“It fizzed,” said Bon Bon, flatly, dignified tears running down her face. “Did it hurt you, darling?”

“No, it didn’t… aw, Bon Bon! I’m sorry!”

Bon Bon gave her an accusatory look. “Maybe you are. It doesn’t matter. We saved all these ponies—and I’ll be on the couch tonight, my love.”

“But…” said Lyra, expression torn between grief and anger, “but…”

Bon Bon’s eyes brimmed, and she turned and trotted away. Lyra jumped off Trixie, and went after her, and the two ponies ran straight out of the tent, towards whatever difficult conversation faced them.

Trixie collapsed, head in her hooves, as the others began to stir.

Pinkie went to her. “We did it! You taste yummy, Trixie, I’d like to try you sometime without all the yucky guy stuff. Whaddya say? Trixie?”

Twilight Sparkle was getting up. “Ooohh… well, that was different. What were you guys saying about fizzing?”

“Me and Lyra saved you all! I got the bit thingy from Applejack’s house and brought it here and Lyra used it!” said Pinkie. “We fucked Trixie until she felt better and she came! And the magic thingy fizzed and blew up!”

“Trixie told you, it doesn’t fizz! It just vanishes, and then it shows up somewhere!” She added in her more earnest, natural tone, “I was lucky the last time, I got to it first! I put it in my cart where nopony would find it…”

“Uh, yeah…” snickered Rainbow Dash.

Applejack stared at her. “Dashie… you realize we was fightin’ each other—to get to fuck Trixie?”

Rainbow Dash stared at her, and burst into raucous laughter. “Bahahaha! That was ridiculous! Come on, let’s get the bit back and go home.”

Silence fell.

“Well,” said Fluttershy after a moment, “I think it’s good that it’s gone, the awful thing! What it did to me was horrible! Even if… oh.”

She’d glanced at Applejack, who wore a stunned expression. Rainbow Dash looked angry and disappointed. Pinkie looked exasperated—and Twilight Sparkle looked gutted, and stared with horror directly into Applejack’s eyes, pleadingly, shaking her head…

“It’s okay, Dashie. I’ll fix you up!” said Pinkie Pie smugly. “I didn’t disappear at all!”

Dash’s cranky look softened a little bit. “And… and we’ll team up and take care of Applejack!”

“I… you… well,” said Applejack, “I guess that ain’t all that bad…” She accepted a hug from Pinkie, and one from Dash, and looked apologetically at Twilight as they towed her away.

Fluttershy flew off, without further comment. It was odd she was flying—she seemed angry, and perhaps that had something to do with it.

Trixie wiped tears.

“This time, at least Trixie can WALK away. It spares Trixie the effort of running. Trixie will never have to run out of town again. Goodbye. Trixie is happy you weren’t all killed.”

She stalked out of the tent, sniffling.

Twilight Sparkle sat in the middle of the empty tent, a horrible emptiness in her expression. One eye twitched. She stared at nothing, unable to speak, seeing over and over again the sight of Applejack, led away by her lovers, rendered a mare again for good.

Twilight gulped. Her eye twitched again, that awful hollow look deepening—and then, it hardened unexpectedly, into something else.

Twilight Sparkle got up, and left the tent. She went around it, to the little cart she knew would be there, and she banged on the door with her hoof.

It opened. “Oh, it’s you. The powerful unicorn who didn’t end up making Trixie squirt. Trixie won’t need your help. Trixie can carry her things all by her…”

“We need to talk,” said Twilight Sparkle.

Intermission

“We need to talk.”

“We?” said Trixie. “Who is this ‘we’? Trixie doesn’t see a ‘we’. Trixie sees an insufferable foal of a unicorn, blocking her imminent exit!”

Twilight sighed in exasperation. “Fine! I need to talk.”

“Fine! Trixie does not need to listen.”

That was too much for Twilight. “Does SO! I mean… Trixie, this is important! I asked Applejack once what the provenance of that item was, and she couldn’t tell me. I used that thing, Trixie! Maybe you noticed.”

“Trixie noticed you weren’t as good as—who was that orange one, Applejack? It doesn’t matter. Be gone with you! Trixie is leaving!”

“Not before we talk about that magic item,” insisted Twilight Sparkle. “Forgive me for saying it, but I didn’t think you were that powerful. Certainly not powerful enough to compel us all to come and… service you.”

“Trixie appreciates your…”

Twilight cut in. “You’re not. You are not that powerful. And you said, ‘I’m not, idiot, it has me too’! I need you to explain what you meant by that. What was that thing?”

Trixie glowered. “Trixie made it…”

Twilight’s horn glowed faintly, menacingly. “Use your pronouns. That’s when you were talking sense to us. When you use third person, it’s something creepy and weird.”

“I made it,” said Trixie, with a bitter glare. “I did make it.”

“You said you made it too well.”

“I still made it, damn you.”

Twilight considered this. “From the feel of it, it seemed to be drawing on the gender matrix of the pony and applying a magical polarity inversion…”

This seemed to cheer Trixie somewhat, as if she hadn’t been able to hear such talk for a long time. “Ha! You WOULD think it that simple, but Trixie soon found that such techniques got nowhere, because of conservation of mass…”

“Oh!” said Twilight. “Of course! Unless you proposed to liquefy internal organs and use those as the mass, which might work if you were able to…”

“Trixie suggests,” sneered the blue unicorn, “that you consider what is adjacent to the area in question.”

Twilight’s eyes widened, and she made a face. “Ew. Um… thank you for not using that approach, Trixie. But… if you didn’t do that, how did you get the mass? My stal… um, in some cases there’s a lot of mass, and it doesn’t seem to come from us. Where does it come from?”

Trixie glared, angry again. “Who cares? It’s gone, Twilight Sparkle. Go away. Trixie is leaving.”

“No!” yelled Twilight Sparkle, and Trixie froze for a moment, only to narrow her eyes and sneer.

“And why not? You are not going to stop me. You never stopped Trixie. You humiliated Trixie by floating an Ursa Major…”

“Ursa Minor,” corrected Twilight, automatically.

Trixie stared. “Ursa Minor, then. You are absurd! Yes, you told everyone, didn’t you? You could have let Trixie go on believing that you’d shamed her with the Ursa Major, but no, you are too self-effacing and kind, even now. Foal! You will not stop Trixie. Trixie is leaving!”

“Not before you tell me what we were all using to grow penises! What is the provenance of that magic? Where did you get the added mass? What did it do to us?”

Twilight was almost shrieking these questions, and Trixie backed off, watchful.

“Will you admit that Trixie is the most powerful unicorn in the…”

“YES! Who cares? I don’t care! Think what you want, just tell me what that magic was doing to us!”

Trixie sat on her haunches. “Very well. And once Trixie has told you, Trixie will go, and you will not stop her. And the only reason Trixie will tell you—is that you could not rival her in this.”

Twilight listened. Her horn still glowed faintly as she watched Trixie’s every move.

“Trixie had considered trying to make an energy portal to spirits of love, since it was a thing for love-making and her unicorn friend at that time loved her, but every attempt failed. Revolting flaccid useless things! Insulting. Like what Trixie suspects you’d make, if you tried.”

Twilight glared, but didn’t interrupt.

“No, more masculine forces were needed! Trixie cast out, seeking sources of energy and a channel to something with the potency and mass, and explored her deepest feelings—jealousy—rage—and then at last, resonating with the very feelings of frustration that drove the experiment, Trixie located a source of pure insatiability…”

“Where?” snapped Twilight.

“Trixie does not know, or care! And this source resonated with her deepest feelings and channeled itself into the magic bit, trapped forever in the…”

“You sucked in some random spirit of insatiability into your focus, you didn’t know what it was, and you’re happy about it?”

Trixie snarled. “It worked. And you couldn’t have done it. Only Trixie could do it.”

“And why is that?” demanded Twilight.

The words were cold. “Trixie already hated and desired ponies more than you could ever imagine, by this point. Trixie’s life sucked. It’s the conflict within the spirit that gave it such force. It was the conflict within Trixie that let her tap it. Lust is not driven by harmony. You have to have the fire, the polarity. Only Trixie could trap this fire. Nice little Twilight can only warm herself before it, for all her Ursa-lifting cleverness.”

This left Twilight Sparkle speechless, staring into those hating, passionate eyes.

Trixie smirked, not kindly. “And that is why you will fail. Goodbye, Twilight Sparkle.”

“No,” said Twilight, not looking up.

“Trixie requires you to step aside, foal…”

“NO!” yelled Twilight Sparkle, and the look in her eyes when she met Trixie’s gaze was indeed full of fire, and Trixie fell back a pace—but then, began to laugh.

“Trixie already knew you were powerful, foal! It won’t help you! You won’t be able to tap into this, Trixie is sure of it! Destroy Trixie’s worthless life if you please, you still will never get what you seek!”

“Again with the worthless life stuff? And will you stop using third person! It’s not correct grammar for a pony to talk about herself that way!”

“Pah! You don’t have the nerve to face Trixie and.. urk!”

Trixie stopped, suddenly. Telekinetic pressure had seized her throat, and squeezed.

“Oh? ‘Twilight’ says to cut it out. Now.”

Trixie swallowed, awkwardly. The pressure was alarmingly tight. “I’m leaving.”

“You’re not leaving.”

“You’re not going to kill me. You’re obviously too nice.”

“Who would notice,” asked Twilight Sparkle, “if I did?”

“Point,” said Trixie, her eyes bulging. “You still can’t make another bit. You’d better not hurt me. I’m the only one who can do it.”

The pressure slackened, but didn’t entirely release.

“Good,” said Twilight Sparkle. “We’ll do that.”

“What?” said Trixie.

“You’re going to live with me—and we are going to make another one. We’ll try to do it without the curse—I hope we can make it work without the curse. I’ll help you.”

“I’m not doing it,” said Trixie. “I won’t. Understand—it’s great that I’m better than you at this one thing. I’m laughing at you because I’m better than you at this one, crazy, sick thing. It comes from me being crazy, and sick, and bad, and even if you kill me you won’t be that sick and you can’t do it. But I’m not doing it again, Twilight Sparkle.”

“You are.”

“You saw how it was. I’m free of that now. I might be able to lead,” said Trixie, and her face twisted and she spat—“a ‘normal life’, and I’ll never have to see any of you again. I can start over and stay started over. Don’t you understand that?”

“I don’t care. I’m sorry, did it seem like I was giving you a choice? We’re doing this. You’re going to try, with me there to help you get it right this time—or you’re going to face me.”

That stopped Trixie. She looked the other unicorn over, again, remembering the astonishing things she’d seen. What was she truly capable of?

“You think you can do this with me? Make it come out right? There’s nothing right about it, Twilight Sparkle. The kinds of forces it requires are not nice forces. I did it, and it destroyed my life, and it killed ponies before it was destroyed itself. You can’t tame that force. It won’t work.”

“I will. You’ll tap it, I’ll control it, and we’ll get that bit back, in usable form,” said Twilight.

“But what if you’re not that good? What if you can’t?”

Trixie’s breath caught as she saw the look in Twilight’s eye—and felt the telekinetic grip on her throat tighten, warningly.

“We’ll do it anyway. I’ll take care of you when it goes wrong again and calls all the ponies to you. I took some mental notes on how we did it.”

“You did?” squeaked Trixie. The throat-grip lessened a hair.

“I couldn’t get up, but I heard everything. It seems Lyra wanted you. Pinkie wanted you, too. They were sincere, and that broke the curse. I guess they didn’t figure out how nasty you really are, huh?”

Trixie was speechless. Twilight wasn’t done.

“Maybe we can keep them from hating you.”

Trixie was used to dealing out contempt. She was not used to being on the receiving end.

Twilight continued to explain how things really stood. “I don’t actually care if they hate you as long as I can keep you physically safe. If you’re a necessary part of this project, I’ll keep you alive even if I have to keep you in a cage.”

Trixie stared at her, astonished. She’d taken this Twilight Sparkle for a real do-gooder, powerful yes, but surely not dangerous. All good ponies could be manipulated or daunted. Twilight had been so obviously a good pony. What could have got into the nice unicorn to turn her away from her silly moral compass, enough to be a real threat?

“Why are you doing this to me?”

Twilight Sparkle’s eyes were completely pitiless.

“I want my stallion back.”

Trixie returned that unblinking gaze—understood everything—and was afraid.

Leftovers

Dashie still looked cranky, twelve hours later, and Applejack could bear it no longer.

“Would y’all quit glaring?” she said. “I got half a mind to give you a nip.”

“Sure!” snapped Dash. “A lot of use that would be, now!”

“Beg pardon?”

Rainbow Dash just glowered, with that sulk that was adorable… until it wasn’t. Until you needed to get past it—until being able to talk, mattered.

Applejack braced herself. “You have been awful all night, missy. What do you expect from me? I am surprised you’re even here, actin’ like you are. Ain’t you got a cloud somewhere to go sit on?”

“Well, excuse me if I don’t want to let you out of my sight!”

“Now, what the hay is that s’posed to mean?”

“Seriously, Applejack, sometimes you are just not very smart!”

This twist set Applejack back on her hooves. She began to snap back, stopped herself, gritted her teeth and squeezed her eyes shut while the first three things that came to mind went unsaid, and finally looked sourly at her Dashie, her ears back.

“I reckon there must be some reason for you to say that to me, darlin’, and if it’s all the same to you, I’d like that reason, right now. Spell it out for th’ unclever pony, Miss Clever. I thought I was bearin’ up pretty well, all things considered.”

That cracked Rainbow Dash’s shell of cranky-pony. Her eyes glistened for a moment, though her sigh was still of frustration and anger. “That’s just it! You are. I can’t stop loving you for that…”

“You ain’t showin’ it!”

“I’m a little on edge, Applejack, bear with me.”

“I am tryin’ to, but you won’t even say what burr y’all got up your ass!” Applejack stamped the ground. “I have had a hard day! You can go fly away RIGHT now, or you can tell me what is botherin’ you!”

“Fine!” said Rainbow Dash, nose-to-nose with her. “Maybe you weren’t paying attention? This. You nearly died!”

Applejack looked down, suddenly. “Oh. That. I think I heard Pinkie say somethin’ to that effect. I kinda missed everythin’ there.”

There was a quaver in Rainbow Dash’s voice. “You kinda promised I wouldn’t have to worry about that. It’s not fair. Pinkie told me all about what was happening while you were plowing. Your fields, I mean… but yeah, she was telling me what it did to you while you were plowing Trixie. How many times did you go back in there?”

“Ah don’t remember, to be honest, Dashie. Once I started, it were a blur, and I jes’ woke up later feelin’ sore. …wait a minute,” said Applejack. “You din’t look fresh as a daisy either. I remember Twilight looked real wrung out. Are you sayin’ we all risked death?”

“I can’t stand it, Applejack. I gave that thing to you. If it wasn’t for me, you wouldn’t have almost died. I’ve got to protect you better from now on.”

“But… what about me protectin’ you? And what about poor Twi, who ain’t as strong as us?”

“Bah, danger, Rainbow Dash—it’s like the same word. That’s not the point! It’s.. just… Please, even if I’m mad and upset, don’t tell me to go away? I need to be able to see you being still here.”

She got more than that, for Applejack teared up, and the next thing Rainbow Dash knew, she was clamped in a fierce hug, and Applejack was saying “Always. Always…” and both ponies were crying, releasing the tensions of the day.

When they parted, the anger was gone… until Applejack sighed, and said, “Come on up to bed, darlin’ love.” It was only a flash, and Rainbow Dash tried to shake it off, but it was too late—Applejack had seen it, and her weary eyes narrowed once more.

“All right. Now what? Out with it.”

Dash’s gaze was a heartwrenching blend of pique and sorrow as she dutifully answered.

“I just… I want to fuck you, and make you feel good. And now I can’t, anymore.”

“An’ that makes you mad? Aw, sugar. Ya know there’s still some stuff I can do with you. I’d like that. But I hear ya—I’m in th’ same boat.”

“I know,” said Rainbow Dash, sulking. “Now I’m mad at myself—because I’m mad about that, too, and I have no right to be.”

Applejack sighed, and hung her head for a moment.

“Come on, sugar,” she said, “come up to bed anyhow. One of th’ things we got to do is sleep.”

They plodded up the stairs, and crawled into bed as if carrying great burdens, and Applejack took Rainbow Dash into her embrace with determined strength, hugging her tightly. Dashie wouldn’t squirm or be sexy at first, until Applejack had stroked her belly for a while and nuzzled her from behind—then the sulking pegasus loosened up a little, and began to breathe heavily and wriggle.

Her body was as delicious as ever, and Applejack felt the longing to penetrate her, and ignored it. She deliberately sought out the feeling of the old days, days when she’d longed for Rainbow Dash and knew nothing of perverted magical artifacts. Days when she’d explored the idea of just touching Rainbow Dash intimately, just as another mare—days when she’d clopped herself senseless to such thoughts, and it had been enough of a fantasy all by itself.

Now, the reality was there between her forelegs, warm, wriggling and making little pleasure-cries. Applejack’s hoof wandered gently down between Dash’s hind legs, caressing her tidy little breasts, and moved onwards—until she was petting and twiddling the outside of Dash’s puss.

Dash crooned, and her leg kicked the air dreamily as Applejack clopped her. Dash’s clitoral hood swelled and jutted, and Applejack could feel her own doing the same thing—pouting and slickening for a thrust that would not arrive. She thought of the thing Lyra had talked about, when Dash confronted her—the strapped-on wooden thing that the unicorn had hated so. Perhaps they’d be able to resort to such a thing, at least between each other. Dashie was unlikely to make those objections. It would be a shame not to feel her…

Or perhaps the best course might be to beg Twilight to help. Twi was such a strong magic user—perhaps she could re-make the magic bit, somehow. Applejack nodded to herself. Tomorrow, she would go and put the idea in Twi’s head. It seemed likely that she would like that idea—she sure seemed to like the dickin’, at least. It also seemed like maybe bringing Dashie along wouldn’t be the best move. How could she tell Twilight, ‘please make me a magic dick, but it’s because I’m in love with somepony else’? Applejack frowned, considering that. Twilight would never go for that. You might as well ask Trixie, except she was doubtless long gone.

Rainbow Dash made an inquisitive noise, and Applejack realized she’d paused while thinking. She gave a snort, and her hoof got busy again, to appreciative cries from her slutty pegasus—and, hesitantly, shyly, but unmistakably, Rainbow Dash’s wing began to lift, until it projected up, quivering and expectant.

Applejack smiled. If they’d lost half of their erotic language with each other—two mares who liked to switch things up and were real good at it—they hadn’t lost this.

While Applejack still clopped Rainbow’s shuddering body, her head bent down, and her lips tenderly embraced the shank of Rainbow’s wing.

Dash gasped, and her vag pouted harder and went extra slick, winking fiercely. Applejack’s lips munched softly on cerulean feathers. She remembered how explosive things could get, and she wasn’t aiming to explode her pegasus all at once. She nuzzled and licked Dash’s wing shank, and then returned to her gentle mouthing, her strong teeth not even in play.

Dashie shook, moaning drunkenly. She began to pant, seeing double, losing coordination as her body was flooded with waves of unbearable arousal, but in the form of a tide, not a crashing wave. Her heart pounded.

“Mmmmmm…” teased Applejack. She clopped more firmly with her hoof, and was gratified to feel a jolting and shuddering through Dash’s fevered body. It took that little to bring her slutty pegasus off, and now Dash was coming steadily, her juices coating Applejack’s tender hoof, and her wing was still imprisoned willingly between Applejack’s lips.

Applejack began to close her jaw, so delicately, just enough to provide the hint of a grip—firm hard teeth, gently grasping Rainbow Dash’s wing-shank, Applejack’s jaw lazily shifting from side to side against its feathery prey.

“…aaaaaaaahhh!” cried Dash, after fighting to draw a breath. She’d gone purple in the face and chest, and the ponypussy Applejack kneaded was now a sculptural scandal of swollen mare-parts glazed with pony juice, which Applejack’s hoof smeared heedlessly all over—but Applejack’s and Rainbow Dash’s attention was held on just one thing—the sky-blue wing pointing quiveringly at the ceiling, as Applejack’s teeth slowly chewed harder and harder on its base. Feathers flared out, trembled, as if the hapless pegasus was electrified.

She might as well have been. Rainbow Dash shook and sobbed as orgasms romped more and more boldly through her trim body, helpless in the slowly tightening grip of her earth pony lover. She wailed, and then bucked her head back and forth hard enough that, if Applejack’s head wasn’t elsewhere, it would’ve risked a concussion. But her mare’s head wasn’t right behind hers, it rested behind her shoulder with mouth wrapped around her wing base, and teeth bearing down more and more firmly as Applejack’s hoof worked away.

Applejack’s nostrils flared, and she felt herself begin to climax as well, just a bit, from nothing more than her adoration and the intensity with which she resonated with her lover. Dash was writhing and wailing, firm and hot and mad with passion, and it was everything Applejack had ever fantasied and more, and Applejack let herself go and threw herself into the experience.

Rainbow Dash shrieked. Applejack was twisting her neck, as if tenderly trying to rip Dash’s wing clean off, nudging Dash’s body back and forth by it. Dash felt the twisting send jolts through the thick layers of muscle supporting her wings, the sensation flooding her upper back. It was as if Applejack had found a way to gnaw both wings at once—or as if she was playing a game of devouring Rainbow Dash’s body, wings first. Every gentle twist sent outrageous, obscene, intimate sensations deep into Rainbow Dash’s back, and she could only scream breathlessly, rocked by the irresistible building of her orgasm until it reached an unthinkable point where she reeled and gave herself over utterly to it, her spirit crying out ‘yes! turn me to jelly, devour me, do everything we mustn’t do, rip my wings right off, eat me up’ as her voice flagged and failed…

Applejack paused—and softly released the wing held in her mouth. Dashie had passed out, her breath harsh and shallow, so wrung out that even her aftershocks were little more than exhausted twitches. Applejack stared at the back of her head for a minute, then carefully drew the beloved pegasus’s body closer, and lay her head against the pillow beside Dash’s.

It was all right that Dashie got the best part of things, felt Applejack. It was going to be tough to deal with never being mare to Dash’s stallion again. It’d be tough for Dash to cope, as well—Applejack remembered that very first day, with proud Dashie showing her new toy, and insisting with a stomp of the hoof that Applejack be the one to use it on her, first. And such a reward it had turned out to be, as both mares got in touch with all sides of themselves… only to have the gift turn treacherous, and then be taken away entirely.

Applejack shut her eyes against the tears. She’d wanted so many incompatible things. She’d wanted a stallion, or at least dickings, but she’d longed for Rainbow Dash. And now she had Dash, but there would be no more stallion for her—she was a fillyfooler and had better like it, because she was not going to leave Dashie—ever.

“Please, Celestia,” breathed Applejack almost inaudibly, “if this is all we have now, let it be enough.”

Rainbow Dash’s lovely ear twitched weakly. Applejack nuzzled against her, and fell asleep.

It was strange that anypony would knock, so late. Lyra trotted over, glowering, to open the door, preparing to deliver a withering verbal beatdown to the foal who interrupted her miserable evening, but she didn’t even get a word out.

“Hi!” went Pinkie Pie, and blew a party squeaker in her face, the thing unrolling to poke her in the nose.

Lyra’s eyes crossed as she stared at it, and then she moved to shut the door, but Pinkie had already trotted in. Lyra stamped a hoof. “Beat it!”

“I don’t think we need to be kinky that way!” replied Pinkie. “I think we need more lovings and less beatings, tonight!”

“Oh, you think so?”

“I think you need more lovings, but you’re not the only one that needs them! Be nice, I’m real nervous ‘cause this is like the biggest challenge ever, but it’s so important that I just had to come and give it my very best shot!”

Lyra glared. “I think you’ve done enough to ruin my day, Pinkie Pie. This is all your fault! Go away.”

“Oh, no, oh no no no no! First of all, I’m here to UN-ruin your day, and second, you did what you did on purpose and you know it! You ordered me to do it. And you made me a promise!”

Lyra sagged. “Yeah. But… You’ve gotta let me off the hook. I’ve done enough damage, Pinkie. I had to, our friends were in danger, and it worked. That’s kinda the problem… it worked, and SOMEpony found that a little upsetting.”

“Ya think?” said Pinkie Pie.

Lyra glanced bitterly into the other room. “Somepony who is lying on the couch, pretending not to listen!”

There was a little pause, and then, from the other room—“You think?”, mockingly.

“Well, that’s what your Auntie Pinkie is here to fix! Except not Auntie really,” said Pinkie in haste, “because that would be creepy and anyways Bon Bon’s old enough to be my auntie…”

“Would you DO it already, and then get out of MY HOUSE?” came the voice from the other room.

Lyra’s mood swung again. “YOUR house? Seriously? Your house? You know perfectly well I…”

“Stop!” squeaked Pinkie. “Both of you! I have a brilliant idea to fix everything. It’s a kind of party!”

Silence fell. Then, from the other room, flatly—“A party.”

Pinkie bounced into the other room, to beam happy smiles at Bon Bon, who sprawled across the couch in abject misery. “Yes! Ask me what kind, ask me ask me ask me!”

“An orgy,” said Bon Bon, dejectedly.

“Not exactly!”

Lyra came in, looking suspicious. “A wife-swapping party. No, you didn’t bring Rainbow Dash. For Celestia’s sake tell me you didn’t bring Rainbow Dash…”

“Nope! Dashie would be a distraction for this! Nobody else is here, it has to be private!”

Lyra and Bon Bon stared at each other, perplexed.

“Did she bring a cake, or something? She’s gonna smear frosting all over us and that’s the party?” said Bon Bon.

“Ooooh, good thought! But no, not even that! I needed to bring only ME or it wouldn’t work! Do you give up? Huh? Do ya?”

Lyra set her jaw. “Pinkie Pie, there is no way you’re going to come between us even worse. You are not my marefriend. Me and Bon Bon are mates and just because you helped me do something that was both good and bad, doesn’t mean…”

“Well DUH!” said Pinkie. “That’s the whole point! I have enough marefriends, I can’t be that for you girls. Hence, the special party!”

“What party?” demanded Lyra.

“The ‘Pinkie Pie is your sex toy to use on each other!’ party!”

Lyra’s jaw dropped. So did Bon Bon’s. Pinkie pressed on, a mad light in her merry eyes.

“It’s perfect! It’s all natural, so no mechanical things. It’s the best toy ever, trust me on this! It’s already been tried on Lyra, sort of, so we’re good there. It’s time for the wonderful sex toy to be used, BY Lyra, ON Bon Bon, and then you’ll be even! Or more even. And you’ll feel better! And I’ll have nice memories which I promise will be enough for me, and the day can end on a happy note after all!”

The two quarreling lovers stared at her as if she had gone mad. Pinkie continued.

“Bon Bon, you know perfectly well you’d like to write what happened off as something that doesn’t count—that isn’t as meaningful as what you and Lyra share. Lyra, you know perfectly well that it annoys you how Dashie teases you and doesn’t want any of the love of your life, and you secretly are offended when ponies crush on you and overlook Bon Bon. Well, this is your chance to have make-up sex in a special way, like nothing you’ve ever had, and mend things with each other thanks to the use of the amazing Pinkie Pie!”

She went on in a rapid undertone, “…offer limited to mares who deserve to mend things with each other. no responsibility can be taken for making wet spots on the bed, burn marks on the ceiling, or lost voices through ecstatic screaming. rainbow dash not included and must be purchased separately. pinkie pie can cause shortness of breath, unconsciousness, unsteady gait, and dizziness. do not operate heavy machinery. …like, ever. stupid machinery.”

Lyra blinked. “What was that? Why not?”

“No explaining!” cried Pinkie. “Time to become your willing tool!” She stuck out her tongue, stiffened, and toppled over on her side like a stuffed toy falling over. “Ow.”

“Is she completely crazy?” asked Bon Bon.

Lyra glanced wryly at Bon Bon. “Yes. Your point being?”

“She’s just lying there. Was she serious? Do you want my help carrying her out?”

“I think she was serious,” said Lyra, thoughtfully. “She’s got an interesting idea. I know I’d have been happier if you were using her on me… um, this morning, during that time we’re not going to talk about.”

“Mmm,” said Bon Bon, guardedly.

Lyra hesitated. “You did say once… you wanted to watch me ride on one of those machine things they had…”

“Watch it,” said Bon Bon, with a glance at Pinkie, who seemed to quiver eagerly. “And you brought it up, not me. The things you said!”

“Well, you did want to watch that! We’ve discussed it. I’ll be polite now… but isn’t this sort of like it?”

“Mm,” said Bon Bon. “Do not operate heavy machinery, huh? I admit it would’ve been easier if they weren’t ponies, this morning.”

“Well… she’s not heavy machinery, right? But she’s offering to be like it—for you. Eh?”

“She’s pretty heavy,” said Bon Bon. “Fat pink ass on that one.”

Lyra smirked. “Just the way you like it.”

“Watch it!” snapped Bon Bon, as Pinkie’s ear twitched.

“Oops. Well… dammit, Bon Bon, why not? It’s true. I know you love me, but I’m not built like that and I don’t want to be. Just this once, can I give you something I don’t usually get to give you? I owe you, obviously I owe you. Since we can’t go back and un-do this morning… can we go forward?”

“Mm,” said Bon Bon. “Supposing I said yes—how, exactly, does that work, then?”

Lyra blinked. “I don’t know. She’s acting like an inanimate object. Does it come with an instruction manual?”

Pinkie cleared her throat, and began reciting, in a silly, robotic voice. “Use of PinkieTron 9000: engage modes with voice command, steer PinkieTron with hoof guidance. Modes available: spin, pulsate, ridge, paint, such-a-waste, target-acquire, and happy fun mode. Happy fun mode not to be used on virgins or Applejack.”

Both Lyra and Bon Bon blinked at that. “Applejack?” they both cried.

“Um… beep! does not compute!” said Pinkie, and fell silent again.

“Applejack!” said Bon Bon in disbelief.

Lyra smirked. “I bet you could stand it, though. Whatever it is.”

“What the hell is all that stuff, anyway?”

“Let’s see,” said Lyra. She reached down, and tilted Pinkie’s head up a little. “All right, engage mode spin!”

Pinkie’s tongue stuck out and bent into gentle S curves—which began to rotate. It didn’t look like her tongue was really swivelling—instead, her astonishing muscle control was making the tongue do that. Bon Bon stared in shock. “That’s insane! How is that even possible?”

“And I thought I was pretty good,” breathed Lyra. She smirked at Bon Bon. “Interested? It’s starting to look more fun than I thought.”

Bon Bon glared at her. “Hmph!”

“It’s almost exactly like stuff you wanted me to do to you—just in a way I can deal with!” added Lyra.

“Bite your tongue, girl!” said Bon Bon, squirming.

“I won’t need MY tongue. Right? PinkieTron, engage mode pulsate!”

Pinkie’s tongue extended straight, and began to thin and swell in a regular rhythm. Lyra stared. “Wow. I don’t even know how I’d do that.”

“Thow yw,” said Pinkie quietly, without stopping.

“What? Show me?”

Pinkie nodded, and looked straight ahead again, obligingly.

“Now, what else was there… Engage mode ridge!” said Lyra.

Pinkie’s tongue developed a ridge, which worked its way from base to tip—and then began rippling backwards from the tip to the base, over and over. Lyra gulped, looking at it. “I’m starting to feel really, really inadequate here.”

“Thow yw.”

Lyra bent and hugged Pinkie, still staring at the astonishing tongue motions. Bon Bon gulped, and squirmed again. “Lyra, I’ve never seen a machine do that one. And I’d give a lot of bits for one, if you must know.”

“Oh?” said Lyra, winking, and lifting Pinkie’s head. “I think somepony might need a special treat. Somepony who’s had a hard day and should let her mare please her…”

“This is too weird,” said Bon Bon. Yet, she wriggled around, and lay back on the couch, legs parted. “Damn right I deserve a treat, though.”

“That does look a little harsh to start off with. What else was there?” said Lyra. “Let’s see—I think the next one was, engage mode Paint!”

At this, Pinkie’s tongue stopped its strange motions, relaxed, and proceeded to lick and slurp the air.

“Ha!” cried Lyra triumphantly. “Now that, I can do!”

With that, she dropped Pinkie’s head, and dove between her mate’s legs, her eyes closed in delight as she licked, making yummy noises. Bon Bon shuddered, her legs spreading wider, and reached quickly out to touch Lyra’s bobbing head, then caress her light green and white mane. Lyra’s golden eyes opened, fondly, peering up into her lover’s eyes as she murmured and tongued Bon Bon’s treasure, and Bon Bon gasped, and then let out a low moan of ecstacy.

Then, she glanced over, and stroked Lyra’s head. “She’s still lying there, tight-strings.”

Lyra licked her lips, and looked as well. “She’s PinkieTron 9000. Looks like she wasn’t kidding about that.”

“Do you think she’s sad?” asked Bon Bon.

“I doubt it. I think this is what she wanted.”

Bon Bon licked her lips. “Um. It’s got me curious now. What do you think those other modes were?”

Lyra’s eyes glinted with wickedness. “Maybe I should… SHOW you.”

“Maybe you… owe me,” murmured Bon Bon, lying back.

Lyra didn’t hesitate. Pinkie Pie squeaked as she was pounced upon, and then went rigid and staring again, doing her best to impersonate an impersonal sex toy, and Lyra brandished her, grinning. “Let’s see now. Mode Such A Waste!”

Pinkie’s tongue projected, stiffened, erect and solid. After a moment, it developed a little medial ring, and the tip tried to flare out. It glistened with her saliva. Bon Bon stared—and her marehood glistened in response. “Ohhhh…”

“Hah!” said Lyra. “Lay back, my love. You’ve asked for this before, and now you’re going to… wait. Just a second. Mode target acquire! I have a suspicion…”

At that, the end of Pinkie’s tongue stopped trying to imitate a stallion flare. It pointed, limbered itself, and then hooked up sharply, pointing itself and wriggling as if searching for something.

Bon Bon and Lyra stared at this display for a moment, and then both mares’ eyes widened as they realized what it meant. Bon Bon sagged against the couch. “Ohhhh!”

Lyra’s grin was so wicked it deserved to have fangs. “You first! Mode Such A… no, wait, Mode Ridge!”

Pinkie resumed the astonishing travelling-ridge technique, and Lyra tugged her head towards Bon Bon’s marehood, now pouting hard and engorged with its intense arousal. She touched the end of Pinkie’s tongue to Bon Bon, and then blinked. “I bet I know something you’d like, PinkieTron. Mode Paint!”

Obediently, Pinkie began making the sloppy licking motions, and Lyra, grinning, guided her closer. Pinkie’s tongue began to caress and stroke Bon Bon’s erect clitoral hood, and Bon Bon cried out, writhing as the tongue slathered her. Lyra looked on, approvingly, and felt Pinkie tremble as her tongue explored Bon Bon’s amazing contours. The mare’s clit was indeed huge, and Pinkie was all over it, to Bon Bon’s obvious delight. Lyra gave her a little while to savor it, and then said, “All right—mode such a waste! This is me, love. Pinkie, make it like what I had.”

Pinkie glanced up at Lyra, thought for a moment, concentrated—and suddenly, her tongue was the very form she’d seen and licked earlier that day. The color was different, but the shape was as identical as Pinkie Pie could make it, and Lyra guided her head forward, pressing the false stallionhood into her lover.

Bon Bon looked only in Lyra’s eyes, and she drew a quavering breath, biting her lip, letting out a suppressed squeal as the apparent Lyra-cock sunk deeper and deeper. Pinkie reeled, her eyes crossing, mind blown as her tongue penetrated Bon Bon’s delicious, quivering depths. She was so tender, so deep and yielding! Pinkie’s nose was nuzzling Bon Bon’s amazing clit by the time Lyra was done pushing, and Pinkie’s tongue was sunk more deeply than she’d ever penetrated a mare before. It seemed like maybe nopony had ever tasted that far into Bon Bon before, and Pinkie could feel the quivers of erotic release she was causing.

Silently, trying not to give herself away, Pinkie Pie started to come.

“How’s that, sweetest treat?” said Lyra, and thrust Pinkie’s head experimentally. Bon Bon wailed, shuddering, and parted her legs even more. “Oh, you liked that? Finally getting that? Brace yourself… Pinkie, Mode Target Acquire!”

Inside Bon Bon, Pinkie curled the end of her tongue up. She made a little noise of dismay, but Lyra was way ahead of her—the bright green unicorn drew Pinkie’s head back, positioning it with obvious calculation. She knew exactly where it had to go… and Pinkie’s tongue-tip stiffened, and began probing the upper wall of Bon Bon’s vagina, hunting for the hapless pony’s G-spot.

Bon Bon gasped—and then, began banging the couch with her forehoof—and then screamed, her face going red, all the veins and tendons standing out on her neck. She ran out of breath, heaved in another, and screamed again… and then, a gush of fluid squirted out around Pinkie’s tongue, mare ejaculate drenching the couch. Pinkie noticed that there were stains—this hadn’t been the first time, though the couch had been cleaned up nicely after each incident.

“We better let her rest,” said Lyra, pulling Pinkie’s head back. The tongue emerged, still with tip pointing up and prodding. “Oh! Um, mode stand down? Mode you can rest now?”

Pinkie did rest, staring at nothing and imitating furniture as Lyra embraced her mate. “Oh, baby, I love you so much…”

Bon Bon groaned with bliss. “Mmmmmh. Amazing… now wait a minute.”

“What, sweetest treat?”

“Well, you don’t think you’re going to escape… do you?”

“But we’re even!” protested Lyra. “It’s cool, right?”

“Oh, no, heart-strings, fat chance. Call it the other half of your punishment? You’re going to lay back—and I’m going to lay it DOWN. Pinkie bot!”

“Um… beep!”

Bon Bon struggled to her hooves, unsteadily, as Lyra lay back. “Mode such a waste, now! Make it like the one I’d have!”

This was a puzzler. Pinkie looked over Bon Bon rapidly, made some guesses based on what Dashie’d shown compared to the insides of Dashie’s vag, and stuck her tongue out again, this time a little bit bulkier.

Bon Bon stared, critically. Pinkie glanced up. “Nnn?”

“More,” demanded Bon Bon, and Pinkie Pie complied, with a private thought about the ridiculousness of penis-obsessed lesbians. Honestly, she thought, it’s as if they had no appreciation at all…

But her attention was quickly distracted in the nicest way, for Bon Bon was roughly guiding her head towards the couch, and a dream awaited.

Lyra reclined, wriggling and stretching, clearly very turned on, and Pinkie’s eyes fixed on one of her Holy Grails—Lyra’s glistening vagina. The unicorn’s coat was such a light green that the dainty unicorn-vag seemed almost to glow. Even as Pinkie watched, it pouted a little bit more. Its scent was almost too pure to be real—where Bon Bon had a sensuous musky smell and a bold robust taste, Lyra seemed like she’d be the nectar of the gods.

Bon Bon’s hooves thrust Pinkie’s head, tongue outstretched, against the trim, elegant unicorn’s crotch, and her stiffened tongue made contact and wedged its way in.

Pinkie’s eyes widened in alarm. Lyra was indeed nectar of the gods—like the imagined ultimate unicorn mare who’d never even seen a stallion, the taste slick and luminous and unforgettable—but Bon Bon had called her ‘tight-strings’ and Pinkie learned why instantly. Lyra was—or had been! a virgin to penis, and it was obvious that Bon Bon had never tried anything like this on her before.

Lyra shuddered as if she’d been struck by lightning, and emitted a sharp whinny that was somewhere between pleasure and pain—or combined elements of both. Pinkie began to adjust her tongue, but Bon Bon held her head tightly, hissing, “Don’t you dare! I know her. Keep it like it was!”

Pinkie gulped, though it was awkward to do it with her tongue outthrust, and allowed Bon Bon to guide her head closer. Inch after inch of stiffened tongue slid between Lyra’s legs, compressed by dainty unicorn vag that squeezed frantically, lubricated by that unthinkably delicious nectar that kept slickening the tight passage more and more. Lyra kicked and writhed, squealing as Bon Bon pressed her vicarious cock deeper, and soon Pinkie felt solidness opposing her, sooner than she expected. That glorious unicorn was nothing like Bon Bon. She had virtually no room in her and Pinkie’s ‘Such A Waste’ mode was driving her to teeth-gritted shrieking, and racking her slim body with edge-crossing sensation.

Just as Pinkie was about to get up the courage to protest, Bon Bon spoke.

“And you missed one, heart-strings. Pinkie Bot! Happy Fun Mode!”

Pinkie rejoiced—and everything seemed to happen at once.

While Bon Bon watched, Pinkie took a deep breath. Bon Bon could see the stiffened tongue as it transfixed Lyra’s vagina, could see how it stretched her cruelly—and then, suddenly, it had narrowed and softened, but there was some kind of dreadful commotion, and though the base of the tongue wasn’t moving, it seemed to be working like mad anyhow—and Lyra screamed, her body shuddering, and screamed again, her eyes squeezed shut…

And all the while, inside her, Pinkie Pie’s tongue writhed like a snake, lovingly caressing and licking every possible inch of Lyra’s exquisite little vagina.

Lyra’s horn flickered. It sputtered… and Pinkie squeaked, “ake oovvvr!”

“What?” snapped Bon Bon.

Pinkie yanked her head back, the tongue slithering out, and repeated, “Take over! take over take over take over…”

Bon Bon didn’t need any more explaining. It had been mere seconds since she engaged Happy Fun Mode, but she knew exactly what she was seeing—and she fell upon Lyra, her mouth devouring the dainty unicorn vag, and Bon Bon rowred with lust as she suckled Lyra’s clit and lapped up her juices.

Lyra squealed, an earsplitting soprano cry, her body convulsing—and a spray of magic blasted from her horn, scorching the wall, and kept going. Awed, Pinkie watched as Lyra’s mate hungrily ate her pussy, boldly driving her beyond anything Pinkie would have dared risk, and the spray of magic impossibly continued, lighting up the room as every muscle and tendon on Lyra’s exquisite body stood out… and then, as the spurting of magic ran out of steam and Lyra’s squeal turned to an agonized breathless croak, only then did Bon Bon relent.

Lyra lay like a dead thing, rasping shallow breaths. Bon Bon panted, and glanced over at Pinkie, who stared in horror.

“Thank you… seriously… couldn’t have done it on my own…”

Pinkie blinked. “Is she gonna be okay?”

Bon Bon smirked. “Pinkie… this is her fetish. I’m sorry if it frightened you. I do thank you, I really do, though. I’ve never given her nearly that many seconds of it before—and you let me be the one to give it.”

“Well, duh!” said Pinkie.

At that, Bon Bon dropped her eyes. “Sorry I misjudged you… and very glad you let me take over. Out of curiosity… how many seconds of it would you have given her?”

Pinkie thought. “Gosh. I thought they only squirted a little. And it’s kind of a big deal for them, which is why I got out of the way. And it wears them out. A couple seconds?”

Bon Bon embraced her quivering unicorn lover, who twitched a hoof feebly in response. “My darling Lyra went NINE seconds. Nine! She’s going to be so proud, you have no idea… thank you.”

Pinkie’s eyes softened. “Awwww… and she calls you sweetest treat, and you call her heart-strings? When you’re not calling her tight-strings? Is it because she is a lyre—or like your instrument to play on? That’s so sweet! And sexy. Hey, I figured out how come you call her tight-strings!”

Bon Bon blinked. “Oh. That. We’re a little romantic with each other…”

“You’re beautiful,” said Pinkie Pie, her eyes glowing with affection.

“But honey… that’s private. We’re not used to mixing private with public. I guess I’m okay with you knowing… but please, please, promise me you won’t tell anypony our little bed-names? We only use them during sex, Pinkie.” Bon Bon paused, blinked, and then added, “…what?”

For a brief moment, Pinkie Pie’s face had been filled with the most tremendous amusement. Then she set her jaw, and put on a determined look—though the corners of her mouth twitched up.

“I promise—Pinkie Pie Promise! cross my heart and hope to die, stick a cupcake in my eye! that I, Pinkie Pie, will not tell anypony, or zebra or bunny or anything at all, anywhere, anytime, ever. Your secret is safe with me!”

Bon Bon heaved a sigh of relief. “Thank you.”

“I’ll just leave you two lovebirds to enjoy each other now—and thank you!”

Bon Bon watched, tired and satisfied, as Pinkie bounced out of the room. She drew Lyra’s fevered body closer, and nuzzled her limp unicorn, imagining the joy she’d show when she was told of her impossible new record. She began to plan how she’d care for her lover as Lyra recovered from her debilitatingly ultimate climax, while Pinkie left the house and shut the door, and she listened as Pinkie apparently galloped away as fast as her hooves could carry her, perhaps to some other strangely perverse good deed somewhere.

And she blinked sleepily at the strange noise in the distance, just before she nodded off. It was like the cry of some strange bird, or the squawking of a griffon having a massive fit, or possibly like a pony rendered helpless by hysterical, shrieking laughter.

But whatever it was, it didn’t matter.

Bon Bon and Lyra slept.

Rejoice Rejoice

“Dang,” said Applejack.

Twilight stared back at her, grinning sheepishly—and next to Twilight, Trixie rolled her eyes in contempt, and said, “Trixie has agreed to stay with your Twilight just long enough to create a replacement, yes.”

“That true, Twilight?” said Applejack.

“You heard her!”

“No, I mean… when she said you couldn’t do it on your own! Is that true, or is she jes’ lying again?”

That got a glare from Trixie. “Trixie remembers you. You feel better than any of the other ponies… but you look better with an apple in your mouth.”

“Is that so?” snapped Applejack. “Twilight, you sure about this?”

“I’m afraid so, Applejack. Trixie has explained it to me. It’s my hope that, by using my magic, we can produce a sort of hybrid bit, with different characteristics.”

Applejack’s ears perked up, and before she could think twice, she blurted out, “Kin ya make Dashie’s as big as mine?”

She gulped, to see Twilight Sparkle’s angry and hurt look. Trixie watched this exchange, and began smirking to herself.

“That… wasn’t the first thing on my mind,” said Twilight.

“I’m sorry, Twi, I’m awful sorry, can ya forgive me? I done hurt your feelin’s, is what I done…”

“It’s okay, Applejack. Take it easy. I know it’s complicated. But… I know you care, put it that way.” She glanced angrily at Trixie.

Applejack hastened to reassure Twilight. “Hell yeah I do! Twilight, you got a very special place in my heart, sugarcube.”

Trixie smirked, and nodded. Quietly, as if to herself, she said—“Second place.”

Applejack turned on Trixie, snarling, eyes flashing. “I’m gonna kick you into next week!”

“Please do. Trixie is certainly not going to stay in this miserable little town one second longer than necessary. By next week, Trixie will have completed the magic tasks assigned to her, and will be long gone!”

“Good!” snapped Applejack. “An’ good riddance! Twilight, are you sure we can’t jes’ kick her out right now?”

Spike was standing behind Trixie, strangely disciplined, much like when he’d protected Twilight from the other ponies when Discord had greyed them. An odd light was in his eyes, and his chest was stuck out. He said, “Just say the word.”

“No, Spike,” said Twilight. “Stick to what I said. I hope I’m not losing your loyalty?”

“No way,” said Spike. “No way!”

“Good. I’m counting on you. And Applejack, yes, I am sure. I understand your feelings, but it’s not just a matter of raw ability. If we’re going to get that thing back the way we know it, we need to go to the source.”

Trixie sneered, her head proud and high.

“Is that so?” said Applejack, turning to Trixie. “Mind explaining what’s in it for you, missy?”

“Trixie is not merely the most powerful unicorn…”

“You ain’t.”

“…not merely the most powerful unicorn, but capable of feats others cannot dream of accomplishing…”

“You ain’t,” repeated Applejack.

“It’s complicated, Applejack,” said Twilight. “Trust me on this?”

Trixie continued. “…and is also benevolent and generous with sharing her unique gifts.”

“You ain’t,” said Applejack for a third time. “There’s got to be something in it for you, I reckon. I don’t believe you give a damn about Twilight, so why are you doin’ this?”

Trixie fell silent, but not to think—the haughty unicorn looked like she was trying to repress something, and then her head came up with the unkindest of smiles.

“You, pony, you think Trixie… does not love your Twilight?”

“Yep,” replied Applejack, staring at the unicorn as Twilight, beside her, cringed.

Trixie’s lip twitched in another sneer.

“Trixie defers to the expert on that,” she said, as Twilight’s face fell and her head drooped.

Applejack’s ears went back in shock—and then, staring into Trixie’s eyes the whole time, she stepped forward a few paces, and said, “Defer this.”

With that, Applejack reared and hugged Twilight passionately, nuzzling her face, coaxing her to lift her head, and then kissing her full on the lips. Twilight blinked, and sat back onto her haunches in surprise, but Applejack had already released her and was confronting Trixie, her tail flicking in obvious rage.

“How dare you,” said the country pony. “How dare you! Jes’ because it’s over-complicated… well, damn you, try this on for size. I love her. Make us our damn magic dick thing again, and git out!”

“Trixie will be delighted to do just that.”

“Why?” demanded Applejack. “Y’all just boastin’? Is it just so you can say you can do somethin’ Twi can’t do? That it?”

“That’s a good excuse… Yes! You will have to admit that Trixie is superior to all unicorns in something. Twilight Sparkle, explain to her! Tell her she must bow to Trixie and admit how cruelly she has misjudged the grandest of unicorns!”

“I don’t think she’s going to bow to you, Trixie,” said Twilight, “but will it help if I know that you’ve been indispensable to the project?”

“That… will suffice,” said Trixie. She turned, and stalked away. Spike moved to stand between her and the door, with an air of great seriousness.

Twilight turned to Applejack again. “I think you’d better leave us to work. This might not be the most fun fun afternoon I’ve ever spent—but I’m going to put everything I’ve got into it. The hope is that if I let it resonate with my own personality and direct the forces as Trixie channels them, we can bring a little bit of love into the huge quantity of lust and hungriness the bit requires as a magical reservoir, and alter its recoil condition so instead of acting through everypony we can make it resonate with the immediate users…”

Applejack looked blank. Twilight sighed.

“It’s going to be a lot of work. Check back this evening. Leave us to it for now…”

Before Applejack knew it, she was trotting down the street leading away from Twilight’s house, her head spinning. She broke into a canter, and then a full-on gallop, because she knew what she’d left behind at home.

As she burst through the front door of Sweet Apple Acres, Rainbow Dash jumped on her, rearing and hugging her much as she’d grabbed Twilight. “I saw you coming! What happened? Is she gonna do it? Can she do that magic that Trixie did?”

Applejack hugged back. “It’s more than that, Dashie. Trixie is still there! Twi’s got her workin’ on it! I don’t know how. It’s like she’s tryin’ ta show off by it or somethin’.”

“You’re kidding!” blurted Dash. “Boy, that’s typical, isn’t it? Do you think they can do it?”

“I’m sure Twi can,” said Applejack. “I jes’ know it. Uhhh… I kissed her some more, Dashie. Trixie was ridin’ her like a wore-out bronco. Tryin’ ta break our Twi’s spirit. I, uhh… I tole Twi I loved her, Dashie. I kissed her all fierce-like and tole her I loved her, I kinda lost my head.”

“Hey. AJ. AJ! Look at me. You do.”

“But…”

Rainbow Dash kissed her lover. “I don’t want you to be any other way. We’ll get through this just fine. I don’t want you to go all cold to everypony else we care about. Right?”

Applejack still looked distressed. “But… Trixie told her she was second place. In my heart. Dashie, she is! I can’t help it, I’m so dang hung up on you…”

“Listen to me,” said Dash. “Calm down. You do stuff with me that nopony would ever do, okay? A pegasus can feel it in her wings when she’s got the one who’s going to become her whole entire life. You can do all the body sex stuff and I want you to still love Twilight…”

“An’ her horn sex stuff?” said Applejack.

That stopped Rainbow Dash. “Mmm. You had to mention it. I’ve been trying not to worry too much about that.”

“Ah’m sorry!”

“It’s okay, it’s something we’ll have to deal with. Pinkie might be able to help, she’s got a really good heart. Hey, Applejack, do earth ponies even have a thing like that? A sexual thing where you do them right and then you just sort of own their soul, kind of thing?”

“Uhh… that time y’all went so stallion on me, bit me an’ stuff…”

“I thought you said you didn’t want that,” teased Rainbow Dash.

“Got to be practical, sugar—but maybe ya saw what it done to me.”

“I’ll never forget. Never.”

“We’ll git it back,” said Applejack. “I swear, I’ll find a way. I, uh, I asked Twi if we could make yours bigger. Weren’t exactly the most popular question I ever asked…”

“Whoa. Now you tell me you don’t like it?”

“No, no! Jes… if it were like mine, you know?”

Rainbow Dash smirked, though she looked a little hurt. “The truth is out. Well, I can still teach you a few lessons on how to use it…”

Applejack reared and hugged her again. “No complaints. None. Ain’t we all a lil’ crazy when it comes to stallions, sometimes? Din’tcha want Fluttershy? I did end up seein’ her, remember. Thing about you, Dashie, is I can have you and not end up in th’ hospital for my trouble.”

“If you can get the bit away from Twilight.”

Applejack sagged. “Yeah. Might be harder if she done made it herself an’ all. Maybe since I do love her, we can just talk it out?”

“You should talk everything out. You can’t do the bodysex thing with a group of friends unless you talk about everything. I mean it, Applejack, that’s one thing Pinkie taught me. If you haven’t been talking to Twilight about exactly how your relationship works, you need to start. It’s more than just you at stake. Her happiness depends on you being honest.”

“An’ yours.”

“That’s right. Because I’m yours. I need you to do this right,” said Rainbow Dash.

Applejack sighed. “Sugar… when I said I loved her, I was honest. I meant it. But how do I explain all this to her when I can’t rightly understand it myself?”

Rainbow Dash kissed her lover. “You try. Okay? Just try.”

They fell silent, Dash nuzzling her fretful, worried mate.

Applejack trotted hesitantly up the street. There had been bangs and strange flashes of light from Twilight’s house, but it had been more than an hour since the last one. She hadn’t seen anypony leaving the house, and her ears were pricked forward anxiously as she approached. It was so quiet.

The door was open. Had Trixie left it open when she left? Applejack peered inside, and gasped—Twilight Sparkle lay in the middle of the floor, alone, her head in her hooves, sobbing.

“Twilight!”

Twilight’s head jerked up, and Applejack was looking into her tearful, forlorn gaze, and all she said was, “Nothing… it was for nothing…”

At that, Applejack ran into the house, dropping to the floor to hug and console the despairing unicorn. “Oh, Twi, I am so sorry…”

“It’s okay. At least I know where I stand. It’s just horrible, though… I’m so horrible…”

“Darlin’, it does not matter! I love you anyhow, bit or no bit! I promise, it’s okay. I think we need to spend a lil’ time together—I ain’t nearly an expert, sugar, but I’ll do anythin’ to make you feel better.”

“What?” said Twilight, blinking away tears.

“It is okay that you failed. Listen, Twi. Ya can’t win ‘em all. You still got me. I love you, don’t cry.”

“I what? You what?” stammered Twilight, her eyes very wide.

“I love you,” said Applejack. It seemed like a horrible time to qualify that in any way. “Even if I can’t make love to you like we enjoy, I swear, I do love you.”

“You will?”

“I would. I would take you to heaven, sugarcube, and delight in it. I’m sorry you done failed, but do not cry, did ya really think it was jes’ about me dickin’ you?”

“But…” said Twilight in a little voice, “I… didn’t.”

“Pardon?”

“I didn’t fail,” said the little unicorn pony.

“Ya wanna run that by me again? You sayin’ you got the new bit thingy?”

“Yes,” said Twilight Sparkle. “It’s right here.” She rolled to the side, moved her foreleg, and there it was, glinting on the floor. She’d been hugging it to her and weeping.

“Land sakes!” exclaimed Applejack. “If you done that, why in Equestria have you been carryin’ on so? I thought you failed with it!”

“Well, I, I, I… It just seemed like you couldn’t possibly love me and Trixie was right and I had time to think about it all and I kept thinking about how you didn’t really want me or anything…”

Applejack stopped her with a kiss, and then spent a moment just sinking into Twilight’s huge, vulnerable eyes. Such a powerful unicorn, thought Applejack, and yet so fragile and tender, so capable of getting caught up in bad thoughts and losing her way… she’d been sobbing on the floor, convinced that she’d made the magic toy only to turn it over and be shunned for her trouble. It seemed as if she hadn’t even planned to argue. She would have turned it over, and gone to bed alone, thinking of her love being with another pony…

“The hell I don’t,” said Applejack. “Dry your tears, girl. I’m takin’ you to bed and teach you how I really feel, since you apparently din’t get the message them last two times.”

Twilight’s eyes widened, flooding with joy, and then she was hugging Applejack with the strength of a drowning mare, her body shaking as Applejack petted it.

When she looked up, her lip quivered, and she only said, “Please?”

Applejack nodded. “Come up to bed, sugar, I’m thinkin we should do it like that first time, you’re shakin’…”

“No!” protested Twilight, looking up at her loft. “I mean—you mustn’t! Please, show me right here and right now, show me why I should go through with this, I, I, I shouldn’t have to be lying on my side in bed like some filly…”

“Happens I liked it,” purred Applejack.

“Well, I don’t want it like that. I want to be like a big mare, not some little pony.”

“But you are a little pony—‘least you’re a mite inexperienced. Ain’t that right?”

Twilight’s eyes went half-lidded. “Maybe you’re just a big stallion.”

Applejack smirked. “I swear, I can’t work out whether I like that or not. I got mare-ly feelin’s too, ya know. But I mus’ confess I like hearin’ it from you, Twi.”

Twilight smiled, her ear twitching fretfully.

“Now, c’mon, we’ll stand, and then we can cuddle in bed after…”

“Sp.. Spike’s up there,” said Twilight, blinking rapidly.

“Pardon? Whoa, nelly. I kin see why… wait a minute. He seemed to be up to speed, sugar, what’s that about?”

“I explained everything. I’m counting on him. He’s okay with us,” said Twilight, “but I really don’t want to do this in front of him…”

Applejack squinted in thought, perplexed. “Well now hang on… if y’all tole him to move his dragon butt down here out of th’ way and all…”

“Please, Applejack!” begged Twilight. She batted her eyelashes, and her lip quivered.

“Aw… well, if it means that much to ya…”

Twilight leapt to her hooves, face still streaked with tears, and began frisking in a circle around her stallion. “Yes! Oh yes! Right here!”

“Whoa!” said Applejack, staring in disbelief. She got up in haste, for Twilight seemed to have gone nuts, and was all over the place. Her nostrils flared, both at Twilight’s scent and at the wild behavior, and since the lavender unicorn’s rowdiness was approaching Rainbow Dash levels, Applejack’s instincts offered a quick answer.

With a flash of her eyes, Applejack lunged forward and nipped Twilight Sparkle on her curvaceous, bouncing rump.

Suddenly, there was silence, as Twilight froze in her tracks in shock. Her mind didn’t understand right away, but her body did, and her ears picked up Applejack’s forehoof stomp on the floor and stallionish snort, and then the clink of teeth seizing the magic bit. And then, the silence was broken, as Twilight let out a bray of eyes-crossed frustration and desire—and then, Applejack was upon her, right where she stood.

Up in Twilight’s loft, Spike stared at the wall, with a grim expression. He winced as a taut squelch echoed off the ceiling, and unheard over Twilight Sparkle’s ragged, shuddering cry, he said, as if to himself, “Way to go, Applejack, that was awesome, you really…”

Further squelching noises were drowned out by another squeal of ecstacy.

Spike’s eyes didn’t leave the wall.

“Awkward.”

At this, Spike seemed to realize he was wallowing in something—not so much distress, for he loved both Twilight and Applejack, but the corruption of his innocence. Twilight had trusted him with everything, and had even dragged out books to teach him—books with illustrations—and had educated him until he folded his arms, shut his eyes, and demanded she stop.

It pissed him off more than he could express, that Rarity had THAT between her legs. It seemed weirdly degrading and clinical. He preferred her as a vision of loveliness, and did not wish to picture his loveliness with her THAT doing THAT to make a little THAT for receiving the THAT which would then THAT holding it in place for the oh sweet Celestia not THAT.

“Pull yourself together, soldier,” Spike told himself. “Nobody ever said the job wouldn’t be… dirty.” He squared his chin, and continued to stare at the wall, resolutely refusing to picture the little demonstration taking place downstairs, remaining staunch and unshakable.

Downstairs, Twilight’s vagina had slickened and become aroused even before Applejack had nipped her, and had made a scandalous little winking nook for receiving the penis, and Applejack had long since pressed forth the magic stallionhood, wedging Twilight’s vagina wide and squeezing into her body, and Applejack’s flare had indeed swelled out to its full blunt mare-ruiner scale, holding it in place for the ejaculation—but it didn’t feel clinical to them, in the least, and neither pony had a hope of imagining Spike’s feelings on the matter.

Twilight bit her lip and stamped a hind-hoof, gritting her teeth. Applejack was clinging so tenderly, even gently, but there was something about the way she breathed, the way she nudged that equine hard-on deeper, that told two stories. One was the lovingness of the grasp, but the other was the raw power of Applejack’s hindquarters, the hot bulkiness of her unnatural erection, upon which Twilight squeezed and clenched. It could have been the fact of two previous experiences, one of which had seen Twilight drunk, but the country pony was obviously not frightened of her own powers any longer. She was making sweet love, but she was doing it with hunger—obviously savoring every thrust into her wriggling, taut unicorn—pushing hard and getting the most out of the sensation.

Applejack had thrown caution to the wind, and she nuzzled the back of Twilight’s neck as she allowed her potent hips free play. It was delicious, there was no other word for it—Twilight was tight as ever, but so slick and wet as to pose no resistance, a supple tunnel of a marehood that yielded deliciously to pressure, the engorged stallionhood prying her wide and slurping deeply into that enfolding tightness, squeezed gently out by the pressure of Twilight’s body around it, then yielding again to the gentlest thrust, Twi’s fevered flesh giving slippery way to the heavy solidness being nudged deeply into her at the tender suggestion of powerful equine muscle. There could be no resistance to such strength, and the only resistance Applejack met was the pure physical resistance of pressing a thick stallionhood into a relatively small marehood—a marehood that quivered and oozed slipperiness like mad, a marehood that all too obviously ached for every last inch of penetration.

Applejack nudged and pushed joyously, letting the pressure squeeze her out and then lovingly sinking to the hilt again, balancing the pressure with her strong hips. She felt Twilight trembling, and heard her cries go more breathless, and with an adorably wicked grin, Applejack bore down on the bit harder, and gave Twilight a couple firm deep thrusts, filling her marepussy completely, bottoming out in her with gentle thumps to Twi’s insides.

Twilight reeled, her head falling forward as if she’d been sandbagged, and nearly staggered and fell at the first subtle internal thump. A second thump, and the tendons stood out on Twilight’s neck as she hissed breath through her teeth. Then, as the stallionhood plunged into her for a third mare-filling, psyche-rattling thud, Twilight threw her head back and shrieked, her body exploding with clenches and shakes—and a fountain of magic spewed from her horn, blindingly, arcing high into the air and spilling across the floor before it evaporated.

Applejack grinned harder, and let herself go. Rather than penetrate Twilight so cruelly deep again, she just drew back and began humping eagerly, letting the clenching and hysteria carry her along, drinking in the madness and passion of it all as Twilight writhed in her grasp and kept spewing magic for second after second as she ran out of air and her scream went cracked and feeble… and as Twilight went silent, Applejack hunched and came in three huge spasms, thrusting deep, her stallion-come gushing into her lover’s frantic womb.

Two bright things happened.

One of them was right before Applejack’s eyes—Twilight’s magic-squirting hadn’t let up, but the intensity of Applejack’s climax took it to another level. The jet of magic-come thickened, then flared to the sides in a little shockwave that briefly scorched Applejack’s face, though it wasn’t solid enough to do more than singe her eyelashes and some of her mane. Twilight shuddered and made a croaking noise as if trying to scream with no breath, staggered, and collapsed, Applejack on top of her.

The other bright thing was in Applejack’s mouth. The bit, clenched between Applejack’s teeth, fizzed into a shower of magic sparks even as Applejack felt her body unload joyously into Twilight’s. She barely had time for her eyes to widen, before her teeth met against each other, and then she was spitting the taste of magic out of her mouth, sticking out her tongue. It was a weird cold burn that tasted of starlight, and in seconds the bit was gone—and with it, the stallionhood.

Applejack rolled to the side, off Twilight’s prostrate body. “Darlin’!” She quickly eyed Twi’s pussy, and saw that it gaped with recent hard use but didn’t seem injured. Her attention returned to Twilight’s face. “Let me put you to bed…”

That got a reaction. Twilight struggled suddenly, lifting her head, and managed, “No! Spike, remember? I’m fine…”

“Uh… the bit thingy burned up, Twi. I’m sorry. I guess I came too hard with it or somethin’?”

Twilight looked at her in wonder. “What did you say?”

“I done broke it or somethin’. Otherwise I’d still be in your sweet body, darlin—din’cha notice? Why would I withdraw from you less’n I had no choice?”

Twilight’s eyes widened further. “You’re right. That’s true. It was true! She was right—and also, she was so wrong! So, so wrong!”

“Beg pardon?” said Applejack, and then oofed, for Twilight was embracing her with surprising strength for a unicorn who’d been laid to waste seconds before. “I reckon you’re feelin’ better, huh?”

“Oh, Applejack! It was all worth it! Yes, I am—all I’m saying is, Trixie thought my modifications would lead to an altered bail-out condition. She said this wouldn’t happen with you. Hah!”

“Altered what now? Twilight, explain in lil’ pony words.”

Twilight Sparkle took several deep breaths, her eyes huge and glowing with adoration and love. Applejack could feel the heat coming off her overburdened horn, from a foot away, and Twi’s gaze was about two notches too worshipful for comfort. She seemed to be trembling with joy at Applejack’s very presence, and couldn’t look away even if she’d wanted to.

“The spell is broken… with love.”

Applejack blinked, her eyes going wide as well.

“And you DO love me,” breathed Twilight Sparkle, and melted into an open-mouthed kiss—her lips meeting Applejack’s, savoring the touch, tenderly pressing against and parting with Applejack’s… Twilight’s full attention lost to the sensation of her lips pressing those of her lover.

Applejack’s eyes stayed wide, though Twilight’s were closed. The country pony had never kissed a mare, or anypony, quite like that before. Her thoughts strayed to Rainbow Dash, though it embarrassed her—Dashie didn’t go romantic like that, and Applejack wasn’t so sure she liked it. It felt like quicksand, a damn sight too girly for comfort—but her heart went out regardless.

When they broke for air, Twilight’s eyes opened, and they were to drown in. It seemed that the powerful unicorn had lost all capacity for anything except loving gazes, and Applejack had a sneaking suspicion that Twilight would’ve kissed and stared all night long, but that probably wasn’t the best way to spend the evening. It certainly wasn’t the only thing Applejack wanted to do. She unexpectedly found herself desperate to go tell Dashie the night’s news—Dashie, whose love didn’t feel like quicksand, Dashie who was so complicated but so oddly dependable, Dashie whom she understood. Yet how rude would that be?

“Oh, Applejack!”

“Aw, darlin’…” said Applejack, scratching at the floor with a forehoof. “Y’all embarrassin’ me or somethin’. I really am sorry I broke th’ bit thingy.”

“I’m not,” said Twilight.

“But it’s gone!”

Twilight smiled, smugly. “Leave that to me. Now that I know how things stand, everything is okay again. I’ll make another. I swear it. I’ll get right on it.”

“Really? Gosh. Do you want me to put you to bed, sugar, and you can get to work tomorrow?”

“No!” snapped Twilight. “I mean—oh, Applejack, I want to get to work on it right now! Can you blame me? How do you think I feel?”

“Then… ya want me to stay with you an’…”

“Do you know what?” said Twilight brightly. “I really have to get to work. And you know something else? I, um, that is, you… maybe I’m being foolish, but I’ve just had you sunk so deeply in my body that I’m all quivery, even now, and maybe it’s got me sentimental and silly and I shouldn’t be saying this…”

“Huh?” blinked Applejack.

“…isn’t there some pony that you’d like to tell about this? How it went? Maybe even… right now?”

Twilight’s eye twitched, as she saw Applejack’s whole face light up.

“A-ha. Ha. Well, Applejack, my love, let me be generous and encourage you to go and talk to her—and I’ll be here, working on MY bit for you. Okay?” Twilight stood, wobbling, and hugged Applejack. “Off you go!” she said, and swatted Applejack on the bottom with a hoof.

The country pony was so excited at the prospect that she trotted out the door barely hearing a word of it, only to stop outside the threshold, and say “Now what in the hay jes’ happened?” But there was no answer to that question, so Applejack tossed her head, and cantered off home, where she knew Dashie awaited.

As Applejack burst into Sweet Apple Acres, Dashie said “Yeah? Yeah?”

“Dashie, she tole me to tell you! It works! She sure as sugar done it—our Twi pulled it off! It was jes’ like before!”

“Have you got it?” squeaked Rainbow Dash, bouncing on her hooves.

“Aw! Not really—she done it, but I came an’ it went! It done exploded in sparks, Dashie.”

“Noooo! I was counting on you to steal it!”

“Well now hold on… she tole me to tell you, maybe I won’t have to do no such thing? I wouldn’t like to, darlin’, seems like she got a point. If she’s makin’ it, ain’t it hers now? Gosh, like things couldn’t get any more complicated.”

Rainbow Dash sulked. “WE shared OURS. Maybe I can fly off and find where Trixie went? She’s no pegasus, she can’t have gone that far in a couple days.”

“There’s another thing, Dashie, and it’s worryin’ me. Twi said th’ spell is broken—with love. She thinks the bit thingy blew up ‘cos I love her.”

“You do. I explained that,” said Rainbow Dash. “I know what’s right and what’s wrong, and you’re supposed to love people you fuck. Otherwise, what’s the point?” She seemed to be getting more and more exasperated and stressed-out.

Applejack shuffled from hoof to hoof. “Yeah, I know. But there was a lot that I din’t get to explain… and when she said ‘my’ bit she said it in this funny way… and when I made her squirt magic even harder… and th’ way she looked at me afterwards…”

Rainbow Dash’s voice was suddenly little and fillylike. “Harder?”

“Buckets,” admitted Applejack. “Never saw the like.”

“And you l… love her?”

“Uhh…”

Dash trembled, her wings fluttering anxiously, and then suddenly she’d rushed into Applejack’s embrace, and Applejack held her tight, petting her as she shook and sobbed.

“This is sc… scaring me, b—b—boss!”

“It’s okay, baby, it’s okay…”

“Yeah well what if it’s not okay? I can’t lose you now! I can’t l—live without you now!”

“You won’t. You won’t, Dashie. It’s you I always loved. I run all the way from Twi’s to tell you what happened—still don’t know why she let me go do that, it’s like she wanted me to. That’s good, right? We’ll figure this out.” Applejack gulped. “Somehow.”

Dash’s eyes were hurt. “I’m scared, Boss.”

Applejack sighed, and held Dash closer.

“Me too, darlin’, me too.”

Twilight Sparkle walked slowly up the stairs to her loft, where her bed awaited. She felt wrung out like nothing she’d ever experienced, but with a determination that carried her on.

“It’s worth it,” she told herself. “She loves me. We proved it. She loves me.”

She glanced tiredly at Spike. “Everything under control? No trouble?”

“Of course not,” said Spike, loyally. He wrinkled his nose at the stink of pony lust, but made no further comment, and even set his little jaw as if to say, ‘good, that’s what we were fighting for, and we got it’.

“You’re relieved, buddy,” said Twilight. “Go sleep. Heck, do anything you want. I can’t even tell you how much I’m relying on you now. You’re my hero, Spike.”

Spike nodded, proudly. “When will you need me again?”

“Maybe some parts of tomorrow. I’ll let you know. I should be good for now.”

“Got it,” said Spike, saluted, and marched downstairs. Twilight smiled to watch him go. Such a change, from the insecure little dragon who’d fought against Owlowlicious. Her smile faded, and she turned to her bed. She concentrated, and her horn glowed.

The air shimmered, and from a haze of dissipating invisibility appeared Trixie, lying on the bed, hogtied, and gagged.

“You were wrong,” said Twilight Sparkle. “She does love me.”

She concentrated again, and the gag unwound itself, leaving Trixie’s mouth free. However, Trixie only glared, and said nothing.

“We need to try again,” said Twilight. “I have some more ideas.”

Switch, Thrown

Trixie lay on Twilight’s bed, and thought about things.

Specifically, she thought about the way her tied-up hooves hurt.

It had been years since she’d hurt quite this way, this particular blend of humiliation and soreness—hogtied on a bed and abandoned, while another unicorn went about her business and ignored her. Twilight didn’t tie her up as tightly as Aftershock had, but it was pretty close, close enough to give serious flashbacks.

But then, Twilight Sparkle wasn’t tying her up for the same reasons. Twilight Sparkle didn’t know who Trixie had been, lifetimes ago, she only knew who Trixie had become after years of hopelessly fleeing and being caught by her fate.

And now, the fate had gone, and she was caught by Twilight Sparkle, who was a very nice boring straight mare—except for when she wasn’t.

Trixie, though she was invisible, had seen what happened when Twilight’s stallion girl had laid her. The unicorn-gasm had gone on for an unthinkable four seconds—four! and then blown out in an even brighter flash. Trixie was sick with envy, hearing the sounds, seeing the arc of magic-jism squirting above the balcony. It was so pretty. Once, she had performed for her Aftershock in such a way, before the magic bit had made the haughty unicorn her unwilling puppet, had forced the spectacular dom to switch roles—and had destroyed their relationship at a stroke.

Trixie knew now that Aftershock had been unsafe, the whole time. She’d had no off switch, and truly did not care for Trixie, using her and enjoying her quivering submission unreservedly—that was the trouble, really. It was too exciting, and Trixie had been willing to do anything for her lover, absolutely anything, mad with devotion, squirting magic in squealing ecstasy in each scene until she was exhausted.

Even after the abrupt, total rejection—the bridge too far, taken when the bit compelled Aftershock to act out a swooning fealty to Trixie’s body—even after that, Trixie knew she would never belong to another in quite that way.

It offended her that Twilight was pushing her buttons while still being an obvious wimpy squealing twinkpony, and Trixie vowed that she would find a way to bring on the hurt. Twilight would not be her mistress—such an insult would not be borne. Trixie would bring this Twilight pony to grovelling ruin, in punishment for bringing up good memories that had been a happy lie.

Hoofsteps approached up the stairs. Trixie prepared for battle.

“I hope alfalfa is going to be okay for breakfast?” called Twilight, trotting into view with a tray. “It’s what I have and it doesn’t look like you keep a special diet of any sort. Um… I’m sorry, that was rude, I was just going by your plumpness. Oh gosh, that was more rude…”

“No,” said Trixie, “rude is keeping Trixie in captivity through threats and implications you haven’t specified.”

“Well, it’s not like you have anywhere else to go, and I need you here,” said Twilight. “You’d probably lie to me and sneak off, so here we are. If we can solve the problem together, I won’t need you, but right now I need you very badly. That’s new, right?”

“Trixie wishes an explanation for that remark. Not the having nowhere else to go—that is obvious. Trixie wishes to know what is ‘new’ about needing her amazing powers.”

“That’s another thing!” said Twilight. “You’re going to get on my nerves with the third person talking. I’ve been thinking about the things you’ve said, and I’m hoping I can offer a sort of bargain. You help me solve my problem, and I’ve got books on abnormal psychology and stuff—I can help fix your mind.”

Trixie blinked. “What?”

“I was reading up on the third person business! It’s plain as day—you’re depersonalizing yourself because of the terrible things you’ve done through the magic bit. The dead giveaway was the dead ponies you mentioned—there’s case history of other ponies who’ve caused deaths and retreated into strange mental states. Our psychology doesn’t seem to take to that sort of thing. The refuge in considering the self as a third party not directly responsible for the acts is like, like…”

“Like the refuge in psychological babble when you are trapping and torturing a pony for your own selfish benefit?” suggested Trixie.

Twilight’s lip quivered. “T… torturing?”

“You tied Trixie too tight. Trixie’s hooves hurt, Twilight Sparkle.”

“If I loosen them, will you promise not to run away?”

Trixie smiled, and Twilight’s eyes narrowed.

“You’re not even trying to look innocent. Let me rephrase that. If I loosen them, will you run away?”

“Yes,” said Trixie, proudly.

Twilight glared at her. “I’m gonna have to go back to those books. What’s the matter with you? I thought you’d have the decency to play innocent, and then I’d outwit you. You know nothing about the guards I’ve set on this place and you’re not good enough to escape. Now it turns out you’re not even going to pretend to be innocent?”

“You’re the innocent, Twilight Sparkle. Trixie has no innocence left for anypony, least of all a selfish renegade jailer and torturer.”

“Again with the torturer! Your hooves can’t hurt that badly. Applejack showed me how to do it when we caught Fluttershy, and it didn’t hurt her a bit.”

“What would you do,” said Trixie, “if Trixie told you her ankles were weak from an old injury, and that what would not harm another pony has her in agony?”

Twilight gulped. “Are you? I mean, does it… has it?”

Trixie smirked. “What if Trixie held you in such contempt—or mistrust—as to conceal this agony, hoping only that she could flee and nurse her ankle, but refusing to reveal any such weakness to her torturer?”

Twilight glared. She hesitated, and then prodded Trixie’s bound ankles with a hoof. There was no reaction.

“You’re faking. You’re fine,” she said.

There was an unsettling pause.

“You,” replied Trixie, “just dared to kick at a broken ankle to see if it was a lie.” She blinked. “Trixie IS impressed.”

Twilight stared, dumbly, her eyes very wide.

Trixie licked her lips. She smirked.

“Twilight Sparkle—you’re going to be a very special friend to Trixie. Now go away.”

Twilight’s nerve cracked, just for a moment, and she whirled and trotted down the stairs. She stopped, halfway, and declared, “I’m going to READ my BOOKS more! You’re sick in the head, Trixie!”

“And you are a lovely torturer, Twilight!” called Trixie. “Trixie is going to have such fun with you!”

The unicorns strained, exerting their magic, and gradually a shower of sparkles congealed and formed into another gleaming, metallic bit.

Trixie sagged, still bound, her head drooping against the bed. Twilight took a quill and made a check on her list. “Right. That’ll be our control. It’s another one that explodes when the user is in love, same as the first—and now that I’ve got another one of those available, I feel better about altering the design. We’re going to have to find another kind of psychic anchor because the combination of my love and your hunger and selfishness is too hard to work with. They don’t really blend. Do you agree?”

“She doesn’t love you,” said Trixie, not lifting her head.

Twilight blinked. “What? Maybe you weren’t paying attention—when I tied in the element of love, it became volatile. They blow up when love is present, it’s the bailout condition! We did that on purpose to defuse the curse, don’t you remember?”

“It’s a short circuit. It doesn’t even matter who uses it. Once it’s done acting, it short-circuits and blows up,” said Trixie bitterly. “They all will. You learned nothing, and she doesn’t love you. She loves that pegasus and you know it.”

Twilight stared at Trixie. “How dare you? Why would you even say that? Wait, let me make a wild, wild guess here—to hurt me. Well, it’s not working!”

Trixie smirked bitterly. “Of course it’s working. Trixie is no fool, Twilight Sparkle. It will eat away at you. How will ever you know peace again? What could you possibly do to set your pathetic mind at ease?”

Twilight stood very still, and stared at Trixie without blinking, her mind whirring frantically.

“Assuming that is not a rhetorical question, and taking into consideration your perverted evilness…” said Twilight.

“Trixie appreciates that, by the way. You’re entrancingly clever, for a squealing twink-pony.”

“…you’re implying that I’d better test this thing out by getting fucked by someone who doesn’t love me. You’re a piece of work, Trixie.”

“Thank you. Trixie tries.”

Twilight considered this, distracted from her racing thoughts by other racing thoughts. “The payoff for you is humilating me, yes?”

“Oh, you deserve it. And it won’t even work, Trixie told you. They all explode, and you have no grounds for concluding Applejack loves you at all. Trixie thought her voice sounded extremely uncomfortable, if you ask Trixie.”

“I didn’t,” snapped Twilight. “Oh gosh. I’m sure I could ask Dash, but of all the ponies not to drag into this… and the last thing I want to do is let word get out about this little twist to things… hah! Here’s a thought. You made it, you use it! You obviously don’t fucking love me, and you’re too soft and weak to be hung like Applejack so it wouldn’t do me any harm. I’ll make you do it!”

“Oh, very well! Untie Trixie and she will service your worthless carcass! The bit will still explode. Go on! The sooner we begin the sooner it will be over!”

Twi didn’t move.

“Not so fast. You gave in too easy. Untie you, huh? Keeping ahead of you is a workout. And I warned you about the third person stuff! It’s still getting on my nerves. Well, Miss Great And Powerful Trixie, tell me: is this all an elaborate ruse?”

“Of course,” said Trixie, with a gleeful smirk.

“If I untie you… will you run away?”

“Of course.”

Twilight’s eyes narrowed. “And naturally I couldn’t believe you even if you’d lied just then, but since you’re just as happy to admit it, then I guess your true intention… oh no. This is all to get a taste of ME?”

Trixie sniffed. “Trixie must break the monotony somehow.”

“Errrhhhh!” growled Twilight. “You’re impossible! I don’t even want to be a stallion!”

“Says the pony,” teased Trixie, “who came trotting up to Trixie’s tent with a shocking erection. Says the pony who mounted Trixie and humped until she was almost lost to the curse. Don’t even try to play innocent, Twilight Sparkle. You probably fucked that Applejack mare all night long.”

“I did not! She’s my stallion!”

“She is not yours, she is the blue pegasus’s, she cares nothing for you at all and is only being polite,” said Trixie in a singsong, cruel voice.

“You’re starting to really piss me off,” snarled Twilight, pawing the ground as if she wanted to charge Trixie’s prostrate body.

“Enjoy your fantasy for as long as you can… well, as long as you could.”

“I fucking hate you,” said Twilight, trembling.

Trixie turned her head and looked directly at Twilight for the first time. “Then you’re ready to try hate fucking, aren’t you? You have so much to learn, Twilight. Your rage will be delicious, as delicious as your tears afterward when the bit explodes and you know that Applejack could have hated you just as badly. Perhaps it IS hate that became the bailout condition. Oh, Trixie can see in your eyes that you’re beginning to wonder! And there is only one way to find out.”

Twilight stared, gritting her teeth.

“Or are you also cowardly?” said Trixie. “A torturer who is proud not to be a rapist. That’s just wonderfully virtuous, isn’t it?”

“You’re doing that on purpose,” rasped Twilight. “For whatever reason, you’re trying to get me to have sex with you, and you’ll say anything to get it. Why?”

“Trixie understands this…”

Twilight’s horn glowed. Trixie gulped. A magic grip had touched her neck.

“Say ‘I’. Right now. Why are you doing this—in first person. Right fucking now.”

Trixie’s eyes widened in a glare of defeat and triumph.

“This is my world. Being like this. You force Tr… me, to work in your world. I will force you to enter mine.”

“Oh, you will, will you?”

“You have no choice, Twilight Sparkle. You have to know the answer, don’t you? It’s the same formula. It’s effectively the same bit. And Trixie will laugh at you when the thing explodes in your silly face!”

“FINE!” yelled Twilight. “Fine! I’m not impressed! I’ve read about much weirder stuff than this and you’re not going to intimidate me! You’re a damn sadist and I’m gonna turn the tables on you, how do you like that?”

“So wise,” sneered Trixie.

“The bit doesn’t care if I think you stink. It’ll work anyway. I’m gonna do it. Applejack showed me how, our very first time. Have fun! You’re lying to me and I’m gonna prove it, Trixie. Where’d that thing go?”

“Can’t imagine,” yawned Trixie.

“Aha!” cried Twilight, and pounced. The bit floated into view, and Twilight snapped it out of the air with her teeth, her eyes flashing. “Y’r g’nna get it! U’ll try to be g’ntle… oh, who c’res!”

Twilight jumped onto the bed, shaking Trixie’s body. She lay down, spooning the other unicorn mare, and began trying to wriggle herself into position. “Uhhh… y’ bett’r h’ld still.”

“And what if Trixie does not?”

Twilight snarled, teeth baring around the bit, and Trixie held still.

It was a completely unfamiliar sensation for Twilight, shifting and angling her hips to try and aim a penis. She prodded Trixie’s rump, concentrated, and then felt something wet against the end of her cock. It was slippery. Twilight pushed, experimentally, and the end of her stallionhood, still mostly unflared, slipped in.

“Y’r wet,” she said.

“Maybe Trixie is pissing on you. Rapist,” said Trixie, trembling.

“Ugh, Tr’xie!” said Twilight, gagging. She thought for a moment, then continued, “Y’r lying. As usual. The v’scosity isn’t right for that. Y’r body is reacting. I’ve read about this…”

“You read about rapists?”

“Sh’t up! Do you th’nk I don’t have a mem’ry or s’mething? You spent ten m’nutes goading me into this. You pr’bably like it. You’re sick in the head and this ‘s what you wanted…”

“Trixie suggests you read about rationalizations,” sneered the bound, penetrated unicorn.

Twilight shook her head.

“Y’ lubricated. Gave you ‘nough time f’r that to happ’n. Just ‘s well. Though at th’s point I r’lly don’t give a damn… in fact…”

The bit of cloth that had been Trixie’s gag floated off the bed again in Twilight’s magic grip. It wound around Trixie’s muzzle, tightly. Trixie’s eyes widened.

“Y’re done talking. Y’ said you’d force me to ent’r your world? W’lcome to your world, bitch.”

With that, Twilight Sparkle pressed her hips forward.

It was so strange, so different. Twilight felt a sharp regret that she was experiencing this first time in such a tainted, wrong way—but reminded herself that it wasn’t just maleness she was experiencing for the first time. She was trying to get some kind of leverage on a sadistic and twisted pony, and in some way was doing what that pony wanted, and most importantly, she was going to find out the truth of Trixie’s assertions. Trixie had left no doubt about that—if the bit blew, the bitch had to be right about it, and Twilight’s world would be shattered. One way or another, the assumption had to be tested. It was scientific.

Trixie moaned as Twilight’s slim stallionhood sunk deeper into her. The gag prevented her from speaking intelligibly, but she had to be able to breathe, and she moaned through her nose, quivering. With rage? Served her right. She was very wet inside. Twilight wondered if this was what she felt like to her beloved Applejack… or indeed to the yet-to-be-ascertained Applejack…

Twilight sniffled, and felt Trixie stir. Oh no! Even tied, gagged and being fucked, the sadistic unicorn was still winning? Twilight felt anger coming to her aid. Her fear wasn’t helping her reach a climax—but stimulation, that would be another story. Twilight tried to put her worries out of her mind, and started to move her hips, paying attention to the feel of Trixie’s vagina against her cock, where the pressures and tightnesses were, correlating them with her knowledge of equine anatomy.

As she pulled back for another thrust, Twilight slipped out, feeling Trixie squirm. Damn it! She snarled, bearing down on the bit between her teeth, aiming her hips anxiously, suddenly terrified she’d spooge all over Trixie’s ass—and if she did, would it be a proper test? If the bit failed to blow under those circumstances, would it be valid data? Would she have to do this horrible chore again?

She felt Trixie’s vag winking madly against her cock-head, and with a awkward and sudden thrust of her hips, Twilight plunged back into the pussy of the other unicorn, grinning with bared teeth around the bit, and shoving her stallionhood deep, as deep as she could, finding some kind of bottom to the twisted unicorn’s hole, butting against Trixie’s depths as she writhed and squealed through the gag, and Twilight Sparkle felt herself go hard, her flare expanding with deceptive force, her shaft seeming to swell up as it reached its big moment, as if Twilight’s male superpower had to do with exceptionally emphatic peak hardness… for a moment, Twilight frantically tried to calculate the elastic modulus of pony cock on herself, relative to Applejack, for Applejack’s flare was far bulkier, and hers had been so thin and elegant but it felt like it was prying Trixie apart inside, felt like it was carved from stone, a sculptural…

Twilight came, her mind a tangle of stray thoughts.

She shuddered, feeling the heavy pulsing, the throb as come spurted out of her and into Trixie’s quivering, fevered body… and breathed harshly through her nose, gripping the bit so hard her teeth hurt, allowing the point of the exercise to enter her mind again, her eyes wide… and, as her body began to relax, the last spurt just a gentle oozing of more come into Trixie, and the bit still there, Twilight Sparkle realized she’d won.

“Huh,” she said.

Trixie squirmed, shaking her head back and forth.

“N’h uh!” said Twilight.

Trixie made an anguished noise, and shook her head more, as if refusing to admit her defeat—refusing to admit she’d been proved wrong. Her body clutched at Twilight’s cock, as if trying to drag more orgasm out of her.

“Nuh!” yelled Twilight, past the bit in her teeth. “Y’ see? Y’ see what’s still here in m’ mouth? You lied! You lied, you worthless manipulative bitch, just to get sex! And I fucked you—and I d’nt even like you—and the bit still didn’t explode!”

Trixie writhed. Twilight saw her pleading eye, saw tears, and her rage doubled.

“You lose!” she snarled, past the bit. “You lied! She does love me! And I d’nt love you! And you feel that? I’m still fucking you, you bitch! You feel that still big and hard in you and still there?”

Twilight jabbed with her hips, as Trixie mewled and writhed. She jabbed her cock into Trixie with each word, glaring in triumph, impaling her vengefully.

“How! d’you! like! THAT?”

Trixie shuddered violently at each jab—squealed pitifully—and then, time seemed to stop, as the impossible happened.

Twilight’s eyes flew wide. A jet of magic unicorn come was gushing from Trixie’s horn as she thrashed her head and squalled through the gag. Her pussy was going nuts on Twi’s cock, too, but Twilight knew that wasn’t the main event. Her own horn stayed cool and didn’t so much as flicker, because she wasn’t in love or experiencing a great peak—she’d been hate-fucking to prove a point, and thought she was doing very well, considering what an awful thing it was to be doing.

Twilight fell silent, watching the ‘sadist’ unicorn squirt, for second after second after second, impossibly—Trixie’s body convulsing and bucking against the bed.

It was going on for so long, so terrifyingly long. She knew that feeling. Applejack had caused that feeling, and Applejack had owned her very soul through her tender, powerful, and above all loving lovemaking.

Trixie’s soul apparently answered to a different call, and Twilight had not been nearly as clever as she’d thought—or, Trixie had been more terrifyingly devious than Twilight had ever imagined.

The word ‘switch’ came to mind. It had figured in some of Twilight’s reading on abnormal psychology, when she’d hit the books looking for a way to heal Trixie’s damage. It hadn’t made much sense… then.

As Twilight watched, frozen, Trixie’s orgasm tapered off and stopped.

Five seconds. It had been five goddamn seconds. Trixie had to be exhausted. No unicorn mare could squirt for five seconds, damn it, not even from the love of her life and the most devoted lovemaking…

Or from being mastered, used and owned by a unicorn so greatly her superior?

And who had ever really mastered the Great and Powerful Trixie, much less outdone her, captured her, bound her, humilated her, gagged her, fucked her, and then taunted her in a shameful, vindictive rage, breaking down her spirit in complete earnestness, in the belief that Trixie would never submit… that Trixie had not submitted, was still fighting bitterly?

And who had ever done this right through what had to be Trixie’s switching from dominant to submissive, taking no heed of it, driving her further and further into what the book had called ‘sub-space’, as if the humiliation was unstoppable?

Twilight’s eyes were wide, and she was utterly silent as the pieces fitted together in her head. Yes, she was more powerful than Trixie. She’d sure established that. What she hadn’t bargained on… was what that meant to the unbeatable, unconquerable, seemingly so dominant Trixie.

And she sure didn’t love Trixie, not a bit. She’d meant every word when she said that. She’d raged it in Trixie’s face, exulting in Trixie’s defeat, knowing her Applejack was true and that it had all been lies. She did not love Trixie for that, even as she drove her to the brink.

That had been the final humiliation, one no previous willing lover could’ve delivered…

And she had no idea, absolutely no idea, what to do next.

She’d thought she could fix Trixie’s mental damage?

HA!

Trixie’s head moved, feebly, against the bed. Twilight could feel the heat coming off her horn from a foot away. Trixie’s head turned, revealing a tear-drenched eye. Her eye implored, pleaded—it had lost all its fire and was a grovelling pool of desire to please. Twilight could tell that, if Trixie’s mouth had not been gagged, her lip would be quivering. Twilight felt sucked in by Trixie’s self-abasing gaze, but couldn’t look away.

She spit the bit out, and Trixie shuddered as Twilight’s cock shrank and withdrew from her body.

“Oh, Trixie…” said Twilight helplessly.

The blue unicorn didn’t even move. She was a puddle, not just physically but somehow spiritually a puddle, a crawling slave. Twilight knew, without asking, that everything had changed—that Trixie was now bound by more than her hooves. She could untie her and order her to lie there and she’d doubtless do it. There wasn’t a trace of her former hostility.

Twilight Sparkle drew a deep breath.

“I think I understand everything now.”

Trixie couldn’t even blink. She stared in a kind of devoted terror.

“You and I are going to have a long talk later,” said Twilight.

Trixie could hardly breathe. She sank into those strict, violet eyes.

“But for tonight,” said Twilight, “you’re staying right here, like this, with the gag and everything… because I can’t imagine anything you’d be likely to say, that I can even BEGIN to handle, right now…”

As Twilight got unsteadily to her hooves, and began to trudge downstairs, Trixie whimpered, her eyes pleading desperately for some sort of demand or direction, some kind of order to cling to. She felt as if she’d been flung into a whole, unimagined new world, but was still flying through the air, un-caught.

Her new owner turned, looked back, and tears were in those violet eyes—and somehow, to Trixie, that was worse than any sort of abuse, more unbearable than the most harshly expressed disappointment, more painful than the most savage blow.

“I gotta go hit my books again,” said Twilight Sparkle.

The New Rules

“Oh no,” said Applejack. “It’s Y’ALL who’s gittin’ it!”

Rainbow Dash giggled, and squirmed out of the way, nearly falling off Applejack’s bed and catching herself with a wild flap of her wings that blew a framed picture of Apple Bloom off the bedside table, causing it to fall face down—something the sensible filly would probably have appreciated.

Applejack lunged again at Dashie’s mare parts, her tongue stuck out in a foolishly awkward way, so obviously a rank amateur yet determined to pleasure her beloved, determined as only Applejack could be.

“You think you can compete with the master?” teased Dash.

“Thought Pinkie was th’ master?”

“Pinkie’s a force of nature. Or maybe a catastrophe. I’m not sure she should even count as a pony in bed, the stuff she does is too crazy… and don’t change the subject! I bet I can catch you and lick you to orgasm in ten minutes flat!”

“Oh, yeah? Not if I git you first! And don’cha mean ten seconds flat, darlin’?”

Dash waggled her eyebrows licentiously. “Why rush?”

Applejack smirked, eyes dancing gleefully, and rushed—at Rainbow Dash’s cute vag, and nearly caught it with a lick except that Dashie flapped madly out of the way again.

“Whoa! Give up, Boss, you’re the one who’s getting eaten up like candy…”

“Ah will please you, consarn it! With or without a dick, I’mma worship that marehood, so y’all might as well lie back now and save your energy for it…”

“Wait, wait! Fine,” giggled Dash. “You know what? This calls for Pinwheel Form!”

“Pin-what?” blinked Applejack.

“It’s a pegasus thing. It’s dangerous, except it won’t be with you. It’s like this—you fly up real high for safety, and you and your girlfriend grab each other’s butts in the air—face to crotch, you know—and you stay up by modulating your wingbeats really quickly between regular and inverted flight!”

Applejack pictured this, her ear flicking. “While…”

“Yeah. While you eat her out and get eaten out… you make a pegasus pinwheel that rotates faster and faster and faster. It’s a flight-school stunt!”

“Haven’t I seen the Wonderbolts do that?” said Applejack.

Rainbow Dash smirked. “I’ve heard rumors. The thing is, if you’re doing it normally, you can focus. If you’re having sex it’s far too dangerous, because it makes you dizzy and you can lose track and fly straight down instead. Or off to the side, because the timing’s really sensitive and you can’t lose track…”

Applejack narrowed her eyes, with a tight grin. “Voice of experience? You sound like ya DONE this.”

Dash looked a little bashful, and wouldn’t meet Applejack’s eye. “What gives you that idea, Boss?”

“Gilda!” accused Applejack. “C’mon, out with it—did you or did you not try that with Gilda when you was foolin’ around with her?”

Rainbow Dash began to smirk, and then fell over with raucous laughter. “The weight balance was all wrong! I teased her until she went for it, and it was awesome for about eight seconds, and then we were out of control! I still refused to stop, though!”

Applejack face-hooved. “Yeah, that figures. What happened?”

“We smacked into a cliff, feathers flying everywhere, and Gilda sprained a paw and wouldn’t talk to me for a week,” admitted Dash. She looked woebegone for a few seconds—then giggled.

Applejack tried to look stern at her wild, playful lover, tried very hard, but a matching smirk began to creep over her face—and then, suddenly, she’d pounced and pinned Dash to the bed. “Hah! Gotcha! Poor Gilda. Pretty creature she was, but she weren’t no match for y’all. Hol’ still, you lil’ hellion…”

“Wait!” squeaked Dash, writhing ineffectively under Applejack. “Let me be on top, let me be on top!”

“Why?”

“I’m gonna need to flap! I’m gonna pretend we’re whirling through the air. Trust me, it’s gonna feel like it. Let me… thanks babe!”

Applejack had promptly rolled off Dash, and lay on her back, legs splayed and pretty blonde tail twitching. With a flutter, Rainbow Dash hopped atop her precious lover, and her pert pegasus vag lowered temptingly towards Applejack’s face.

Applejack licked her lips, raised her head, and her tongue reached out to caress Dash’s jutting clitoris—and then, Applejack moaned loudly, as Dash’s head dipped and the randy pegasus dove into Applejack’s crotch, suckling loudly on her marehood.

Applejack redoubled her efforts, her competitive spirit kicking in, goading her lover further on and glorying in the time shared with someone so free-spirited, someone who had so few demands of her in usual ways but who lit up so brightly through nothing more than Applejack being herself, in love. There was all the day’s chores to do, there was Weather Patrol to go to, but for now she was the earth that Dashie flew over, she was the pleasure that coursed through Dashie’s body, she was the one to be depended upon, and she was rewarded immediately with a passionate licking and suckling on her mare-parts so intense as to make her eyes cross with ecstacy.

And above them, Rainbow Dash’s wings arced out, rose, shivered, flared higher as the two ponies got ever more deeply into it…

“No, really, I can get it myself. And is this ‘mistress’ thing part of the package? By which I mean, do I have to put up with it to have your cooperation? It’s gonna be a lot easier on everypony now that I do have that…” said Twilight.

“No, Mistress,” said Trixie, allowing Twilight to serve herself the second helping of alfalfa. Twilight had been up all night reading, and Trixie had waited for her, so neither had slept—and when Twilight announced that she thought she deserved the extra snack, Trixie had hastened to oblige, only to be overruled.

“But it makes you happy, right? To say it?”

“Oh, yes, Mistress.”

“Do you think making you happy is going to make it more easy to do our work, or less?” said Twilight. “You’ll forgive me for saying it but this is all towards a very different goal. I’m going to need your help, now more than ever.”

Trixie winced, but tried to hide it. “Mistress will have all of Trixie’s help. Why more than ever? Trixie wasn’t aware of any changes. Except the obvious ones…”

Twilight blinked at her. “Oh, come on! The one thing all this craziness has taught us is that the bit did exactly as you suggested last night… no, don’t cry, get a grip, I know you were trying to hurt me but I mean the part where you said it was unstable in the presence of love. Okay? Calm down! I didn’t ask for you to tell lies about Applejack but I didn’t ask for this either and it’s your own fault for trying to mess with my head…”

Trixie gulped, and steadied herself.

“There, uh, that’s a good girl?” said Twilight. “Honestly, I should be grateful to you—I am grateful to you, in fact, Trixie. I’m sorry I was so cruel—well, I guess you liked it, we’ve covered that—but it established that Applejack loves me, not Rainbow Dash.”

There was that wince again. Twilight’s eyes narrowed, and her voice became progressively sharper.

“You are not going to be still messing with my head. Not now. Stop it.”

Trixie’s eyes widened in dismay. She cowered away a step. “No, no!”

“She does love me! We’ve established that!”

Trixie nodded, her horn making a jerky little arc in the air. “You established it, Twilight Sparkle! Trixie considers it conclusive!”

“Then why are you looking so damn worried? Answer me!” snapped Twilight.

“I, I, uh… it is rather difficult for Trixie to explain, to one so innocent…”

“I’m not innocent! I’ve read all sorts of… wait. You’re jealous? Is this some masochist submissive thing, is that it?”

Trixie didn’t answer, but she hung her head, unable to meet Twilight’s eyes, and gradually Twilight’s stare grew gentler. “Oh, Trixie… you are going to be such a royal pain, aren’t you?”

“Trixie is sorry,” mumbled Trixie. She stared at the floor, desperately fighting back the words that tried to come to her lips. The test had only revealed that Applejack had love for Twilight Sparkle.

It had revealed nothing about Applejack’s love for Dash—nor did it offer any clues about which was greater.

“I guess I understand,” said Twilight. “I mean, of all ponies, I ought to know what that feels like. I’m sorry… uhh, just a second. Turn around, Trixie, I’ve got to check an assumption…”

Trixie obediently turned, and her vag did indeed pout and glisten, after only a mild scolding.

“Figures,” said Twilight. “Okay, you can turn back around now! You get an extra helping of alfalfa too, for me putting you through that. Don’t argue! I insist.” She levitated a bit of alfalfa towards the chastened Trixie’s mouth, just as Spike walked in.

“Who’s getting an extra… whoa!” he said. “You’re joking, right, Twilight? Or is part of the punishment making her as fat as you?”

Trixie caught the momentary hurt look in Twilight’s eyes, and when she turned on Spike, Trixie’s jaw was set, her nostrils flared, her own eyes narrowed.

“Mistress is beautiful, and compassionate, and, and, and… hold your tongue, insolent whelp, Trixie would have no trouble replacing all that you do around here while showing a proper respect!”

For a moment, there was just Spike’s shocked, disbelieving look and Trixie, shaking with rage and staring him down—unaware of his history, his past insecurities, of the whole complex relationship Twilight and Spike shared. To Trixie, Spike seemed as a servant, and in her sudden and utter capitulation to Twilight, she had expectations of how her Mistress ought to be treated.

Spike was looking past her, and he looked worried. “Uh, Twi? Take it easy?”

Trixie’s head slowly turned, and she looked into the face of Hell.

“How DARE you!” snarled Twilight Sparkle, from inches away. “All your fucking mind games, all your grovelling, and I was stupid enough to believe you, and this is the respect you show to my number one assistant and my good friend? That’s the best you can do?”

Her eyes blazed, her teeth were bared. Trixie could neither meet her gaze or look away, and cowered back, but Twilight seemingly couldn’t let it slide. Trixie had never heard of Owlowliscious, and had no idea why Twilight had become so unexpectedly savage.

“Twi? I knew she was, well, a bitch when she came here. It’s okay. Her insults don’t matter, Twilight, calm down,” said Spike.

Twilight Sparkle wasn’t listening. She pushed forward even as Trixie cowered and lowered herself in frantic abasement, and was still glaring inches from Trixie’s face even when Trixie was pressed flat to the ground, unable to retreat farther.

“You… do NOT outrank Spike,” hissed Twilight.

“Yes Mistress!”

“You will NOT say anything about replacing him, ever again, or say anything negative about him, ever, no matter what he may say. Do you understand?”

“Yes Mistress!” whimpered Trixie, shaking.

“Apologize,” snarled Twilight through gritted teeth.

“Is this really nec…” began Spike, in a concerned tone, but he stopped short as Trixie turned a piteous, tear-streaked visage to him.

“Trixie is SORRY!” she bawled, and hid her face in her hooves, shaking on the floor.

Twilight drew a breath, and stood up straight again. “And I’m sorry, Spike—I’m sorry you had to see that, when I probably could have straightened her out if I’d been thinking.”

“Twilight, what the heck is going on here?” said Spike. “What did you even do to her? This was already crazy, but now it’s just… ew, she wet herself!”

“Don’t even think about cleaning it up, Spike! She’ll do it.”

“I didn’t notice at first because it doesn’t smell like pee—actually, I don’t think that is pee at all, it’s something else.”

“I’ll just bet it is,” sighed Twilight. “Spike, give us some space, buddy. I’m not sure I can even explain this one, or want to. Oh, but let me explain one thing, though: I have Trixie’s cooperation now.”

Spike looked at the shaking, grovelling unicorn. “You think?”

“She will obey me, and what’s more, you’re not to take any back talk from her whatsoever. She will obey you and do anything you say. RIGHT, Trixie?”

Trixie’s ears went back, and she seemed to try and press herself farther into the floor. “Yes, Mistress!”

“Are you kidding, Twi?” said Spike.

“Nope,” said Twilight.

“…cooool…” said the baby dragon.

“Now, go upstairs or something, or go back out, okay? I am having the most difficult morning.”

Spike went upstairs. Twi stood for a while, staring at Trixie, who had gone back to shuddering on the floor with her hooves over her eyes.

Something nudged Trixie’s nose, and she moved her hoof and looked.

It was the promised extra helping of alfalfa, from before.

“Eat that,” said Twilight, “and clean up your ooze, and then we have work to do. I have an idea about using the same power poles and the same redirects as before, but arranging them differently. It’ll either work and make the bit permanent, or it’ll be the same thing as we’re currently getting. It should be working, so I don’t want to make radical changes if I can help it, more of an iterative approach.”

Twilight blinked, then. “Why are you crying now? I’m not even yelling.”

“Trixie loves you, Mistress…”

Twilight sighed. “Apparently. Come on, finish up th… whoa, not that quickly! Calm down! Eat the alfalfa at a normal speed, then clean up the mess in the usual way, THEN help me with making the slight changes. Honestly, it’s like white mutiny…”

“No!” protested Trixie. “Never! Trixie will never!”

“Breathe, Trixie. That’s good. Calm down. This doesn’t have to be so hard. Now, eat your alfalfa, and later we’ll work…”

The day faded gently into night-time, and grew darker and darker by the minute as a pony trotted wearily through the streets.

Applejack felt exhausted, and would have stayed home if she’d dared—but though she dreaded some things about her expected evening, it was too important to avoid.

She hadn’t been by to check on Twi’s progress all day, because the south field needed tilling and that in turn had been put off so she could seed the upper west, because Dashie and her crew were bringing a pile of rain clouds through around noon and couldn’t reschedule. By the time Applejack was finished with tilling, it was past sunset, and her body ached.

As she headed to Twilight’s, she thought of Dashie. After the day’s hard work, with another day’s in store, she longed to seek out the fiery pegasus and imagined their meeting. She would say, “Reckon I kin… let my hair down?” and Dashie would give that adorable smirk and she’d stand a little straighter… and there might be a back-rub, oh yes, a cruel and ruthless one that would un-knot her overstrained muscles and leave her a quivering mare-ish puddle, with no more duties left for the day… and then, in a sensuous combination of tenderness and patented Rainbow Dash boldness, Dashie would thrust her stallionhood hungrily into…

But that, thought Applejack, depended on getting things back to normal—and to do that, she would have to win over Twilight.

The library was dark, and the door hung slightly open. Applejack’s heart leapt into her throat, remembering her last visit, the angst and despair of Twilight, the way she’d leapt to terrible conclusions and had to be coaxed out of them. Applejack felt she’d managed it awful well, but peering into the darkened interior of Twilight’s house, she wondered if her efforts had made any difference. Was this another scene of despair?

No, a light flickered in there. Applejack looked closer—and gasped.

In the middle of the floor, Twilight Sparkle lounged on a set of pillows, her legs outstretched in what she plainly imagined a sexy pose. In front of her, three candles glowed, their warm flicker bathing Twilight’s curvy body in cozy light. She’d done something to her eyes—her eyelids were darker, and she peered from under them with a sultry gaze that left nothing to the imagination, a gleam from the candles reflected in her eyes.

Twilight stretched her leg out, then brought it forward elegantly, and her horn glowed briefly as a fourth candle near her tail kindled into light. As it did, another gleam winked at Applejack, this one between Twilight’s legs. She’d positioned the fourth candle to reflect highlights from her juicy ponypuss as it winked. Twilight took a breath, and released it in a sigh of pleasure.

Applejack shifted from hoof to hoof. “Gosh.”

“My stallion… is here,” breathed Twilight, and winked in three places.

“Uh… yep. I reckon this means ya made another one?”

Twilight nodded, with a secret smile.

Applejack took a step closer, in through the door. “Where ya put it? Should I git it from upstairs, or someth…”

That broke the mood. “Oh no!” cried Twilight. “No no no. Look carefully, just outside the door. Oh my gosh, don’t tell me some bird took it or something—that’s a horrible thought…”

Applejack blinked. She turned and trotted back out, as Twilight admired her strong, well-muscled flanks, and she looked around. “This it? It sure looks like it. What the heck did you hide it outside for, sugar?”

“I didn’t hide it! I was just making the scene! It’s supposed to be romantic!”

“Makin’ a scene ain’t necessarily romantic,” suggested Applejack.

“No, I mean… okay, this is totally not working right.”

“Well, Twilight, what was I supposed to do? I ain’t a clever pony, not like you. Kin you be a sport an’ fill me in?”

Twilight hesitated. Applejack tried to work out if she had to stay outside with the bit, or rush in to console her, but then the unicorn’s voice came tremulously. “I just thought… if you picked up the bit, and came in to see me, and you were my stallion from the first moment you entered my house, and saw me lying this way, and I saw you in the doorway standing and, um, dangling…”

Applejack’s ears were quirked to the side in perplexity. It seemed like a lot to expect from a poor mare after a hard day’s work, but Twilight did tend to over-think things, and there was no point in upsetting her. Applejack took the bit carefully between her teeth, feeling the horse-cock grow and extend itself, and stepped over the threshold. “Like this?”

“My stallion… is here,” breathed Twilight, again, and blinked, but her vag didn’t wink, and she looked distracted.

“I… reckon we c’n guess what y’all lookin’ to do, huh? You got a pr’blem with beds all of a sudden?”

“I’ve got pillows! They’re very nice pillows! I remembered you wanted to lie on your side with me.”

“On p’llows?” blinked Applejack, taking another step closer.

“Oh yes… oh come on, come and lie with me! I set it up in a very good way.”

Applejack approached nearer. As she did, she could see there were more pillows behind Twilight, who said, “I figured out a way where you can lie on your side and swing your hips without even having to chafe your flank against the bed…”

“Oh, l’rdy,” breathed Applejack, studying the arrangement.

“Did I get the geometry of it right?”

Applejack knit her brow, and lay carefully down on the arrangement of pillows. One pillow, which appeared to be two pillows stuffed into one pillowcase, dug awkwardly into her haunch, more or less where her butt would pivot. Applejack’s legs ached from tilling the fields, and the arrangement did nothing to soothe them—lying comfortably in bed would’ve been far better, flank-friction or no flank-friction.

“Uhhh… can’t we jes’ go to bed, darlin’?”

“But, but… I mean, I made this for you and it’s supposed to be so much better and don’t you like it? No we can’t go upstairs, look at the pretty candles, I need you to try it!”

Twilight’s voice had gone far too panicky, and Applejack’s ears went back, at a loss for what had upset Twi this time. She sighed. “Y’ think this bit th’ng will stand up to, what y’ call, h’rder use?”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“W’ll, me and Dashie… um….” Applejack trailed off. Twilight’s ears had gone back as well—hard.

There was an uncomfortable silence, and then Twilight spoke. “Please don’t ask me about that for a while. Please. You don’t know what I’ve gone through to make this. I just want to make you happy, and I tried to make this all pretty for you… you’re my stallion…”

Applejack sighed. “Yes’m.” She resigned herself to a painful posture, and decided that she had her answer for now… ‘please don’t ask me about that’ was awfully conclusive. A pang stabbed her heart as she thought of Rainbow Dash, whom she knew would be waiting eagerly at home by the time she was done—waiting for news of how it had gone.

It wasn’t going to be a lot of fun explaining it.

On the bright side, thought Applejack, Dashie knew a lot about muscle strains, and even if she was upset (understandably) about Applejack’s failure, she would surely—well, probably—massage the pain away. Applejack considered that and changed the word back to ‘surely’ again—Dashie had always had a strange instinct for when Applejack was in distress, and this would qualify.

Twilight didn’t seem to quite get that, but on the other hand she would probably cry if she was denied any longer, and she was in control right down to the pillows and candles and orchestrating Applejack’s entrance. It was a mercy she hadn’t made her stallion do it over until it was done properly.

“Freed’m of movem’nt, huh Twi?” said Applejack.

“Oh, yes, you should be able to ngyAAAAH!”

The squelch echoed off the walls as Applejack’s hips swung forward. Twi weren’t foolin’, thought Applejack sourly. It gave her aches and sorenesses in a bunch of different places, but the arrangement sure let her thrust freely. She had only to rest her hooves on the floor and swing her already-powerful hips, and that thick ponycock simply plunged into her unicorn lover, who lay in perfect comfort on a bed of pillows.

Built for comfort, not for speed, thought Applejack—well, have some speed, then.

Twilight shuddered and squealed, her horn flickering already, as Applejack swung her hips lightly back and forth, her bulky flare surging to and fro in the confines of Twilight’s vagina. It was slicker’n a pigpen after a big rain—the arrangement, that is, thought Applejack, though Twilight was also as slick as she was noisy. It also stunk as bad, what with Applejack’s strained muscles and all, but not for Twi—she was all set. There was gonna be a lil’ talk about this arrangement, something more practical would have to be worked out.

Applejack put her back into it, ignoring the aches—it wasn’t a position to linger in. Clearly, churn-the-unicorn would be the correct strategy for getting out of there before her muscles seized up entirely.

Upstairs, Spike watched Trixie, curiously, both keeping silent as ordered. Twilight’s trust was great enough that Trixie was not bound or gagged, but Spike was there to keep an eye on her and presumably to keep her honest. They listened, together, to the guttural cries of unicorn abandon, and the plunger noises of Applejack bucking up a storm.

“Sounds messy,” suggested Spike.

“Sh!” whispered Trixie. “Mistress said…”

“You think they can hear us?” said Spike quietly. “You really think so?”

“Mm…” said Trixie, inaudibly.

“Give me a break. Aren’t you supposed to obey me, too?”

“mm-hm…”

Spike’s voice stayed low. “Hey, since they’re distracted, and since you have to like obey me and stuff, I have an idea.”

Trixie peered at him, nervously.

“Twilight kept grossing me out with all these books and stuff, and… yeah.”

Trixie’s eyes widened.

“Turn around,” said Spike, quietly.

Trixie bit her lip. Downstairs, Twilight squealed again, as the juicy noises echoed off the walls.

“I said turn around. You have to. I’ll tell Twi you disobeyed me. Be a sport, turn around.”

Slowly, her eyes peering back at him every moment, Trixie did turn around, and then as she saw Spike move towards her hindquarters, she turned away, her head straight forward and high, her eyes squeezed shut.

She felt a breath against her, and felt herself lubricate a little, hating herself for it and unable to resist, and then, her heart pounding, she felt…

…a baby dragon claw, tugging at her vag to open it.

It wasn’t fondling her, not in the least. Spike was tugging her labia to the side. She glanced back at him in alarm, and he looked up, obviously amused, and returned to his study.

He wasn’t doing anything. He was looking up her vag, just to see what that was about. The pictures had made him curious, and he had a pony mare under his command, and he was seeing how a pony vag worked.

Spike released her labia, and looked pained—and wiped his little claw on her ass, making a face.

“Yeah—that’s pretty gross.”

Trixie panted, and pulled herself together. He was a kid, that’s all. Not even a bad one, just one in a difficult situation. “Is that.. enough?” she asked, and winced at the implication.

Spike wrinkled his nose. “More than enough. You can turn back around now, in fact please try not to point that thing at me if you can help it, okay?”

Trixie complied, gently. Her voice was quiet. “Trixie will do her best. Master might find lady dragon parts more pleasing?”

Spike thought. “I’m gonna guess that’s gross too. No offense.”

“Perhaps one day a time will come when Master feels differently… about lady dragons, Trixie means… but for now, the words ‘it’s all good’ come to mind.”

Spike laughed, then hastily controlled his voice, looking toward the balcony—but downstairs, the two lovers were working up to a noisy climax and his sound had been thoroughly drowned out by squelches, grunts and wails.

“Maybe.. but for now, I’m sticking to ‘gross’, toots.”

They sat in silence for a moment.

“Oh yeah,” said Spike, “one more thing…”

Trixie glanced at him in alarm. “What?”

“You can stay. I’m okay with it. Not a problem.”

Trixie’s mind raced. “Why?” She gulped, not liking the implications.

Spike glanced sidelong at her, and his draconic amusement had an unexpectedly cunning twist to it.

“Because now, I really KNOW you’re not faking…”

Below them, on the main floor, a shriek cut the air and the room lit up with another unicorn-gasm, blinding against the candlelit semi-darkness. Trixie and Spike both fell silent, knowing the covering noise was about to cease, and waited for the all-clear.

Applejack panted. “Dang…”

Against her, Twilight Sparkle fought her way back to awareness. They’d both peaked with terrible suddenness—Applejack had unloaded into her like a thrown bucket of hot spooge, seemingly all at once, and Twilight had blasted off like a grenade. She’d squirted so hard and quickly that it had flashed to the sides again.

It had hit Applejack full in the face like a popping bubble of magic incandescence—blinded her for a few seconds—and singed off her eyelashes.

“Wait, wait…” managed Twilight, blearily. “Did you finish? Like totally completely entirely finish?”

Applejack panted more. “Yeah. Consarn it!” She spat the bit out, and rolled over, away from the maddening pillow arrangement. When Twilight got up, Applejack kicked the haunch pillow across the room, winced, and staggered as Twilight nearly knocked her over with a hug. The lights went on, kindled by Twilight’s magic—apparently romance time was over, and it was celebrate time.

“It worked! It worked! I fixed them, we can keep this one! Now it doesn’t blow up with love!”

“That so?” snapped Applejack. “Dandy. If y’all excuse me, I’m gonna go lie down on your bed and rest my poor…”

“No!”

Applejack blinked. “What you mean, ‘NO’?”

Then she blinked again—and again, with a horrified expression, feeling something different around her eyes.

Twilight stared at her—and giggled.

Applejack glanced around frantically. It took some looking, but finally she spotted a little mirror in a frame on the wall, and she ran over and inspected herself in it, and her horror grew.

“Mah EYELASHES!”

Twilight giggled again, batted her own lovely lashes, and gazed at Applejack fondly.

“Now you even look like the sexy stallion you are!”

Applejack whinnied pitifully, and in a moment she was out the door, pounding down the street as fast as she could gallop. Twilight ran to the door, calling “Applejack!” but was too late—the country pony was far too fast to catch, even if Twilight had been in top form—and she wasn’t, she wobbled like mad and could barely stand, she was so sated.

“Well. All clear! We need to work out a better way to do this, my stallion wanted to use the bed. I can’t bear to deny him. Uh, her.”

Trixie came down the stairs. “What was that she said about eyelashes?”

Spike shrugged. “Rarity can fix it. She puts on extra eyelashes! That should work, right?”

Twilight nodded. “I’ll ask her first thing tomorrow. Gosh! I’m so happy! Now all we have to do is, um, sort out our crazy living arrangements. Because I might want to have my stallion over here kind of a lot…”

Rainbow Dash held Applejack, petting her tenderly.

Applejack had run home, flung herself into Dashie’s embrace, and burst into hysterical tears, incoherent, causing Dash to panic—her heart rate always went through the roof when Applejack even looked worried or ill, and this was beyond anything she’d ever imagined—and she questioned the sobbing earth pony as well as she could, demanding an explanation, demanding to know who had done this to her.

Learning that the bit had been fixed didn’t help, because that wasn’t bad news—though Dash filed away the quick assumption that Twilight was still refusing to share, as Applejack hadn’t brought the bit along with her.

Hearing the word ‘eyelashes’, and inspecting the damage, Dashie grew very quiet and solemn. It didn’t take the cleverest pony in Equestria to start figuring things out—if that pony knew who Applejack really was at heart.

Hearing Applejack, her face twisting in grief, sob the line, “Now you even look like the sexy stallion you are”, explained everything, and Dashie clung to Applejack, frantically cuddling and consoling her, desperate to soothe the hurt.

“No! Noooo… you are my darling mare, here, let’s take those hair ties off… yeah, good girl… hold me more… you don’t have to give up anything, you’re my girl and nopony is gonna take that from you. You don’t have to be what your Mom wanted, you can be you. I won’t let anypony hurt you this way. You’re my girl, you’re my mare, more than ever, baby…” Dash wept too, her heart going out to her beloved, who’d been so wounded in this private, secret, so-personal way.

Applejack clung and trembled, and eventually quieted in Dash’s firm, resolute embrace.

Rainbow Dash looked up, and her eyes were hard and grim.

“This has gone far enough.”

Caper

Rainbow Dash strutted across Applejack’s bedroom. Applejack stared.

“Ain’t that a mite uncomfortable, sugar? It’s so… tight.”

Dash’s trim body was sheathed in a form-fitting dark grey jumpsuit, with only her face, tail and wings showing. It turned her ears to kitty ears—and seemed to have turned her into a superhero, at least in her vivid imagination.

“Doesn’t it look great?” said Dash. She slunk back and forth, pressed low to the ground, then reared dramatically, kicking the air with her forehooves.

“Ya telling me Rainbow Dash dresses in style?”

“Rainbow Dash dresses for movement!” said Dash. “The material is fireproof. It’s magic-proof. It survives depths of 30 meters, and will stop fangs and teeth!”

Applejack’s jaw dropped. “It will?”

Dash drooped a bit. “No. But if I was in a Daring Do book, it would! Because that would be awesome!”

“Now hang on there, honey,” said Applejack. “You shouldn’t have to wear nothin’ magic-proof, ‘cos you shouldn’t be doin’ this in the first place! That bit thing is hers and there ain’t no way around it. Th’ first one you found—I reckon technic’ly even then it weren’t yours, it was Trixie’s—but this one, Twi made all by herself. It ain’t yours to take!”

“Taking, schmaking,” scoffed Dash. “We’re just borrowing it!”

“Well, it ain’t yours to borrow!” Applejack sighed. “I mean, it would be nice… but…”

Suddenly, Dash was right there, hugging her. “No. Listen. Yesterday, I watched you cry. That’s not supposed to happen—ever! It was because Twilight teased you about burning off your eyelashes. Remember?”

Applejack nodded, looking woebegone.

“I’m sorry to bring it up. Really. But she’s not letting you be a mare, and while I agree you make a dynamite stallion, maybe I just understand you a little better than that, okay?”

Applejack nodded again. “But…”

“No! No buts. I’ve never seen you so hurt. If Twilight won’t treat you like a mare—I will! I’m going to. We’ll put the bit right back when we’re done—or when I’m done with you! You say she fixed it?”

“Yep. She were real happy with herself about that. Good to see… I guess.”

“Leave it to me,” purred Rainbow Dash, smugly. “She’ll never know what hit her.”

“You ain’t gonna HIT her?”

“Figure of speech,” said Dash. Her expression darkened. “Mostly. I can’t believe she made you cry. And giggled at it. Somepony ought to hit her, for that.”

“Dashie, no! I’m sure she didn’t understand. I run out of there so fast, an’ I din’t start cryin’… until I saw you. I kinda busted open. Knowin’ you was there.”

Rainbow Dash hugged her lover again. “I’m always gonna be there. Except for when I shall brave danger and death to defend your honor.”

“Excuse me?” snapped Applejack. “Oh, no you don’t! If it’s dangerous, I refuse to let you.”

“Fine. I’ll brave Spike. Ya happy?”

Applejack sighed, with a smirk. “That sounds a lil’ more reasonable. Aw, darlin’. Must you? Can’t ya just let it lie?”

For answer, Rainbow Dash leaned forward and kissed Applejack, lingeringly.

“You’re not just my mare-friend, Applejack—you are my special princess, and no, I can’t let it lie. I would brave death if I had to. But I won’t have to, I only have to brave Spike…”

“And Twilight,” added Applejack.

“She’ll never know what happened. Not with Dash the cat burglar slinking in to liberate the bit and take it out for an afternoon’s play. I’ll put it back before she knows what happened. She usually wants fucking in the evenings, right?”

“Seems like it. What with the candlelight. And th’ pillows. It keeps gettin’ more complicated, Dashie, I cain’t keep up no more. I don’t know what she’s gonna think up next in that fizzin’ unicorn brain o’ hers, but I know I’ll have to live up to it.”

“I can have you more cheerful for it,” said Dash. She hesitated. “That is… if you still want Twi body sex? Forgive me for saying so, but it sounds like it kind of sucks now.”

Applejack sighed. “I guess I do. We gotta keep on her good side, so that maybe she’ll share like a reg’lar pony. I’m sure I’d complain if it weren’t for that. An’ it was my idea in th’ first place, wasn’t it?”

“I remember arguing you into it,” said Rainbow Dash. “It seems like everything was a lot simpler then. I just wanted her to be happy.”

“Oh, she’s happy,” groaned Applejack. “My poor back!”

“Leave this to me,” repeated Dash. “As far as your back goes—more back-rub?”

“Aw, you don’t have to do that…”

“Of course not. So come here, lie down before I have to bite you on the butt to make you behave. I have miles to go… well, into town and down Twi’s street, anyway… but before I go, I’m taking care of my mare some more. No arguments! Over here—thanks, best girl.”

Applejack lay down, and shivered with pleasure as Dash’s hooves worked over her back, with that irresistible forcefulness, sign of somepony who knew what it was like having your muscles so sore that you wanted them to be roughed up, to teach them a lesson. Applejack melted under Rainbow Dash’s massage, with grunts and oofs and little croons of relief, and Dash’s eyes melted as well, unseen to Applejack.

The adventures hadn’t begun—but the inspiration for them lay trembling beneath her hooves, warm and willing.

Dash whispered as if to herself, “I’m gonna get that thing for you, no matter what.”

At the library treehouse, Twilight Sparkle was making plans.

“You’re sure you want to come along, Trixie? I think I can handle asking Rarity about eyelashes.”

“Yes, Mistress. Do you have wire around here?”

“What for?” blinked Twilight, distracted.

“Material component,” said Trixie. “I need to dress up to go out.”

“You do? Uh, okay! The red lacquered box across from my bed has some. Spike, do you know if Rarity has a special name I should know about, for fake eyelashes?”

“I’m gonna make a wild guess and say it’s ‘fake eyelashes’.”

“Calling them fake isn’t polite!” protested Twilight. “I don’t want to offend her. She’s probably not going to be happy to see Trixie again, either, but she wants to come.”

“Mistress!” called Trixie, from upstairs. “May I use some of this doweling?”

“Yeah, sure!” called Twilight. A sound of twinkling magic usage drifted down from the loft. Twilight rolled her eyes. “Errrrh! What is she even doing?”

“Making jewelry?” suggested Spike. “You know, she’s still got some Trixie in her, even if it’s gone all weird now. She probably wants to dress up real fancy and try to impress Rarity.”

“Is that even possible?”

“I think it depends on whether Rarity wants to be impressed,” said Spike.

Twilight smirked. “I bet you an ice cream sundae that she can at least startle Rarity.”

“You’re on! I’m betting on Rarity. Of course.”

“Of course,” smirked Twilight. “Well, we’d better be going. Trixie, are you ready?”

“Yes, Mistress!” called Trixie. She sounded happy.

Another twinkle of magic filled the air, and Trixie descended the curving stairs, head held high. As she came into sight, Twilight and Spike saw why that was.

Trixie wore a strange contraption on her head. It resembled a bridle, but it was a framework of black doweling and wicked-looking inward-pointing spikes made from wire. They gleamed as they pressed her face. The bridle was attached to a glittering chain, also made of the wire, which ended in a handle also made from the doweling, a handle that could be held in the teeth. Trixie was levitating this, leading herself along by it.

Her eyes were radiantly happy.

Twilight and Spike stared, struck dumb by the spectacle, as Trixie stepped sedately past them. She rotated, presenting her unicorn rump, and Twilight’s jaw dropped further, while Spike recoiled, making ‘get away’ gestures and peeking through one dismayed eye at the sight. There was a pretty, gleaming chain dangling from between Trixie’s nipples, and just a hint of blood from where she’d pierced herself for the occasion.

Twilight Sparkle just blinked in disbelief, unable to speak.

Trixie rotated again to face Twilight, and levitated the leash’s handle courteously towards Twilight, and spoke.

“Trixie is ready!”

“Oh no,” breathed Twilight.

Trixie blinked. “The design doesn’t please Mistress? Black isn’t your color? Trixie thought of making it the pink shade in your mane and tail, but wasn’t sure if…”

“No!”

Trixie’s lip quivered. “But… Trixie wishes everypony to see she has a new life and purpose now! She need not challenge those around her! Trixie belongs to somepony now!”

“NO!” yelled Twilight. “Take it off! All of it! Right away, before anypony sees!”

“I wish I hadn’t!” muttered Spike.

“But…”

“How does this come loose?” snapped Twilight, her magic working at the fastenings of the bridle. “This is a hinge, right? Trixie, this is Ponyville! No way! Get that chain off, give it to me—unfasten it, don’t rip it off yourself, I don’t know how crazy you are now. You’re not to hurt your nipples further. Give it to me this instant!”

Trixie’s eyes filled with tears, as her magic joined with Twilight’s in removing all the gear she’d made for herself. The kinky bridle, the leash, the nipple-chain, all floated over to Twilight, who levitated them next to her and gave commands.

“You. Upstairs. Now!”

Sobbing, Trixie rushed up to Twilight’s loft and flounced into bed, and Twilight turned to Spike. “How to get rid of this, how to get rid of this…”

“Uh… throw it away?”

“But I can’t have it sitting there in the trash! It’s all… glittery!”

“Throw it in the trash and take out the trash?”

“But,” protested Twilight, “what if I threw it in the trash and took out the trash, and then when the trash is being taken to the dump, it fell off the wagon and the bag broke open, spilling this thing out into the street for everypony to see?”

Spike blinked. “Uhhh… right. Boy, that happens every other day, doesn’t it?”

“It’s not funny, Spike! What can I do, what can I do… I know! I’ll bury it deep in the Everfree Forest!”

“You could bury it deep in the dump…”

“But that could be even worse because what if I was carrying a sack with this stuff in it, and I tripped and fell and dropped the sack and everypony would see it but they’d see it was ME carrying it!”

“I hate when that happens,” offered Spike, rolling his eyes.

“Stop it! I’ll, I’ll… I’ll bury it in my own flowerbed, behind the tree. And put a ward on it. That’s what I’ll do.”

“Well, I guess you better go do that then!” said Spike.

“Are you crazy? I can’t be seen out there digging a hole, with this thing sitting right there next to me! I need you to go dig it.”

“Aw, Twilight! What, right now?”

“Right now, Spike! Even now, pegasuses might be peering through our windows!”

“They wouldn’t…” began Spike, and then thought about that for a moment. “Right. If I do that—do you promise to calm down?”

“I… I’ll try, Spike.”

“Okay. I’m going to go out and dig the hole for you. You stay here and guard Trixie’s crazy head thing in case it attacks anybody. I’ll be right back when I’m done.”

Twilight nodded. As Spike headed out, she called, “Dig a deep hole!”

“I’m on it!” called Spike, and vanished, muttering about ‘hot and cold running crazy unicorns’.

Twilight sat alone in the middle of her floor, her hooves covering Trixie’s awful creepy bridle thing and the little chain.

Her eyes glanced nervously this way and that, as if her familiar surroundings suddenly held monsters. Upstairs, Trixie sobbed, and Twilight felt a pang. She sure was doing a lousy job of healing Trixie’s mental problems. None of it made any sense. She longed for the comforting, stallionly presence of Applejack—just as soon as she covered up the traces of these weird, wrong things and pretended they had never existed. And, to be safe, also thought up some new things to interest her stallion, who’d seemed… bored with her? More uncomfortable? Twilight tried to put the thoughts out of her mind. Some things didn’t bear thinking about. Of course, those were the things you couldn’t stop thinking about.

It was terrible, being frightened, sitting there with ears perked and nerves jittering at the slightest sound. Spike seemed to be taking a terribly long time. Twilight realised she was hyperventilating, and had no sense of how time was passing anymore, and tried to pull herself together. It was gonna be okay, she insisted to herself. Nopony was going to know a thing…

“Twi?”

“Gaahh!” screamed Twilight.

“Hey! Snap out of it! I finished digging the hole, okay? Stop staring into space and go do what you need to do!” said Spike.

“Oh! Right! I’m on it!” said Twilight, grabbing the creepy bondage stuff with her levitation, and trotting to the door, where she stood, peering out into the street.

Spike let out a mighty “Phew!”, thought for a moment, and headed up the stairs to the loft.

After studying the empty street for a while, Twilight gulped, and began tiptoeing around behind her treehouse, creeping through the bushes, constantly peering over her shoulder at the still-empty street, then glancing ahead to look for where the hole must be.

“If I know Spike… he picked that flower bed with the purple flowers, the new one… because the ground would be softer and easier to dig a hole in… aha! I knew it. There it is. Oh, hi, Rainbow Dash.”

Two pairs of pony eyes flew wide in terror and panic.

Two high-pitched screams rang out in unison.

Twilight fled past Dash towards her goal, the hole, and frantically flung her incriminating burden into it, and began kicking dirt into it with her hooves, too rattled to focus her magic.

Rainbow Dash fled past Twilight and up into the sky, but as she glanced back, she saw Twilight’s front door open, and her wings strained in a tight, acrobatic loop…

Upstairs in the loft, Spike nudged the sobbing Trixie.

“Hey. Uh… Don’t take it so hard. You’ve got to get used to working with Twilight… I mean, if you’re gonna be working with Twilight, I’m not sure I’d call what you were trying to do there, working…”

Downstairs, something whooshed through the door. Spike assumed it was Twilight returning, still in a typically hysterical state, and continued, ignoring it for the moment.

“What I mean is… okay, I’ve learned a few things about being able to trust the people that care about me, and if there’s anything I learned to spot, it’s when somebody is trying too hard. Like, Twilight’s always trying way too hard, don’t tell her I said that…”

Downstairs, Rainbow Dash forced herself not to pant and gasp. Spots swam before her eyes as she fought off the effects of the G-loading from her loop. She’d made it through the door with inches to spare, and barely stopped before she slammed into the bookshelf. There was nothing like crunch time for really tightening your game.

Dash looked around rapidly, scanning for the bit. It wasn’t in sight. She thought she heard Spike talking upstairs—couldn’t search there, not now, not without some plan to get him out of the way. But… first, what if Twilight had hidden it? It would be just like her, thought Dash. If I was a Twilight, where would I hide the magic bit?

Rainbow Dash realized she was staring at one of her favorite things—Twilight’s ‘Daring Do’ bookshelf—and one title was right in front of her.

‘Daring Do and the Staff of Titan’.

Dash fought to suppress a squee of delight, and snuck forward, tugging the book off the shelf with her teeth… and with a delicate clunk, something fell forward, something metallic and gleaming. Dash’s eyes lit up. Silently, she did a hoof-pump and a voiceless ‘yesss!’, and then she drew the bit off the shelf with her teeth. She grinned as she felt a certain appendage surge into existence—it felt twice as erect as ever, probably with triumph. It also created a massive bulge in the jumpsuit, like she was sporting another leg, and the fabric crushed it up against her belly, an uncomfortable but kinky sensation.

Dash pushed the book back into its place with a hoof, grinned around the magic bit, winked even though there was no admiring audience to be seen, and flew out the door, streaking like an arrow straight to Sweet Apple Acres.

As she disappeared in the distance, Twilight Sparkle trotted from behind the tree, a serious look on her face. She went inside, and headed straight up the stairs to her loft, calling, “Trixie?”

“…mistress?”

“Trixie, let’s talk. I want to help, and all I do is hurt you and hurt you…”

Spike looked at the determination in Twilight’s eyes, and stammered, “I.. I’ll talk to ya later, Trixie, it sounds like you two have a lot to talk about.”

“Thanks, Spike. Seriously, Trixie,” said Twilight, “I’ve got to come up with a way to cure you. This will not work.”

Trixie sniffled. “But Trixie does not need to be cured. Trixie only wishes to serve her Mistress.”

“And that’s another thing! I am not a mistress! I am a shy, girly unicorn filly who only wants to be with her stallion, and I do not appreciate this Mistress stuff!”

“But…”

“Shut up!”

Trixie instantly fell silent, staring into those fierce violet eyes. Twilight meant business. Trixie’s resistance turned to nothing, and she waited helplessly for more words from her Mistress, whatever they might be.

“I don’t even like Fluttershy being submissive, much less you!”

Trixie gulped. “Did you hear a sob? Mistress?”

“Don’t you change the subject! And the worst part is, I don’t feel safe turning you out into the world in this condition! It’s a problem, Trixie. What are we gonna do with you?”

Rainbow Dash burst into Sweet Apple Acres, grinning, rearing playfully, and Applejack beamed at the sight of the massive bulge in Dash’s jumpsuit. “Ya did it!”

“Of course!”

“Did she see ya?”

“Nope! Well, yes. But not exactly!”

Applejack gasped. “She did see you? Oh, Dashie, I’m worried now! What if she comes after us? Like, with her eyes all lightin’ up scary and stuff like that?”

“No! I’m telling you, I’m totally completely almost sure she won’t! Now, brace yourself for a rainbow whirlwind, ‘cos I’m gonna…”

“Oh, we shouldn’a done it! Why didn’t I jes’ ask her, instead o’ this?”

Rainbow Dash regarded her lover skeptically. “Because she would have said no?”

“Um… yeah, that was th’ reason…”

“And because it’s wrong of her to deprive you, and force you to be something you don’t want to be?”

Applejack blinked. “It’s complicated. Uh… seein’ you all sexy an’ confident in that getup makes me want to jump you, so it ain’t like I don’t ever want to be that. Why do things got to be so complicated, Dashie?”

Rainbow Dash wriggled. The compliment, out of the blue, jolted her in a delicious way, and took her right back to that first time in the forest when she’d got Applejack to jump her and give her what her body frantically wanted. She pawed at the floor with a hoof. “Make up your mind! I gotta get out of this suit, I’m gonna take you right here…”

“Not here!” pleaded Applejack. “What if Twi comes? It’s the first place she’d look!”

Dash glanced around nervously. “Right. Upstairs, pony girl! I’ll take you in bed.”

Applejack scoffed, rolling her eyes. “That’s the first place Fluttershy would look!”

That got a laugh out of Rainbow Dash, though strangely it sounded like there was a sob somewhere within earshot, too. “Yeah, right! Horrible! …wait, I know! Remember, after we went and talked to Rarity that time?”

Applejack’s eyes lit up. “Y’all chased me up to the waterfall, an… ooooh.”

“Race you there again?”

Applejack licked her lips. “Whatcha gonna do if ya catch me… too early?”

Dash smirked irresistibly, waggling her eyebrows. “I’m gonna fuck you, sexy.”

“What, right in th’ street? In front of everypony?”

“Yeah. They’ll be so envious they will cry. They would do anything to mount such a gorgeous mare, but it’s gonna be ME thrusting that cock into you. In front of everypony.”

Applejack grinned back, eyes narrowed in a playful, wicked look that matched Dash’s. “Well, now, mighty fierce of ya, but whoa there—you can’t jes’ say that! You know you’ll have to do one thing for me first.”

Dash’s look broke from the naughty wickedness for a moment. “Huh? What?”

Applejack’s eye twinkled.

“Catch me.”

And she was gone, out the door, before the echo of the words had even died away, hooves galloping full tilt down the road.

Rainbow Dash let out a joyous “HA!” of a laugh, and then cursed—she’d dropped the bit on the floor, and her stallionhood had shrunk back and vanished, scrubbing against the fabric of her jumpsuit as it went! She cursed, dove to bite it off the floor, wincing again as the equine erection surged to life between belly and tight cloth, and she raced off in pursuit.

Her eyes were only on Applejack’s furiously galloping ass, in the distance, as she pounded through the streets, and at that moment she’d have gladly done just what she’d said—and Rainbow knew that Applejack would let her, from the look in her eye. She took flight, gaining even more speed, for nopony had said it was about running. AJ had only said ‘catch me’, after all.

Dash, filled with a craving for earth pony pussy, swooped forward, but Applejack glanced behind her, grinning, and dirt flew from under her hooves as she redoubled her efforts, impossibly staying ahead of her flying pegasus lover as she headed out of town, through the park, and up the path through Whitetail Woods toward the waterfall.

As they passed the road that led to the windmill by the brook, halfway to the waterfall, Applejack heard the sounds of pegasus flight growing louder, just behind her. Tail flying and head down, she sprinted for all she was worth, but gasped as she felt Dash’s forelegs close around her waist. For a moment, she thought of kicking, but she was going so fast she thought she might fall on her face if she threw off her balance like that—and part of her imagined Dashie swooping down and hilting in her even as she ran. That would be a guaranteed crash, she would fall for sure—but so fucking hot that she longed for it to happen anyhow.

Instead, she felt cloth scrub against her butt, and laughed, realizing that Dash was still in the jumpsuit!

Rainbow Dash cursed and lost her grip in the distraction, dropping behind a few feet and watching Applejack’s fine, pumping ass working as the earth pony sprinted onwards. The suggestion of a glint between her churning legs betrayed that she’d been ready to be caught. Dash raged at her own bad planning, her mind filled with wild fantasies of swooping down and seizing Applejack like some raptor, bearing her, impaled, into the sky. Instead she ate flying dirt as her pony lover charged onward, the goal in sight now.

As they reached the waterfall, Dash did plan B—she swooped forward and simply tackled Applejack, seizing her in an embrace and sending her flying in another way, and the two ponies tumbled together, rolling over and over until they came to a rest across from the waterfall, hugging and giggling like mad ponies.

“Ya got me!” laughed Applejack. They lay in a heap, heads to tails, panting.

“Rar!” grinned Dash, and dove facefirst between Applejack’s legs, licking and suckling, which produced a breathless shriek.

Applejack nuzzled between Dash’s legs, face rubbing Dash’s crotch blissfully through the cloth. “Hey, babe, the dick’s gone!”

“When I tackled ya I dropped it. Otherwise how would I do this?” said Dash, and ran her tongue all over Applejack’s aroused clit.

“Uhhhh, Dashie!” moaned Applejack. “Oh, babe! You know what that makes me wanna do?”

“Get fucked?” suggested Dash, still panting.

Applejack shook her head. “You’re hot down here! Musta been all that runnin’. Your pussy is so fine, sugar, and you lick real girly for such a rough an’ tumble pony. It seems like a long time since I done buried myself in your treasure. We kin do both, right?”

“We’re gonna do everything!” declared Rainbow. “But we better do it quick!”

“Right,” said Applejack. “My darlin’, I cannot wait to feel you in me, but this is how much I love you—your reward for catchin’ me is, you get it first!”

Rainbow Dash’s ears went to the sides in puzzlement. “But… what if I want to hump you like a crazypony until you fall right over?” Then she squeaked, for Applejack had nipped her butt playfully.

“Then that is y’alls punishment, for not catchin’ me earlier!”

Rainbow needed no further persuading. The whirling yin-yang of hers and Applejack’s sexuality snapped into focus again, and what had been a dizzying urge to plunge a magically-induced stallionhood into her beloved, flipped and became a fierce craving to be penetrated. Somehow, it was all the same—it all became one wild fantasy of firm, athletic bodies, juicy mare-pussies, stiff shafts and passionate clinging embraces, and it seemed not to matter who was playing what, only that she was with her love, both had their blood up in wild excitement, and their bodies were about to be joined, every which way.

Applejack had run off, scouting through the grass, and grunted—and when she turned, her head was high, and that fabulous, masculine cock jutted forth under her belly proudly. She trotted over, her steps high and bouncy and her tail flicking in excitement.

“Y’ need to t’ke them clothes off R’T now sug’r…”

Rainbow Dash wriggled in the grass, and Applejack got harder just watching it. Dashie tried to tug the jumpsuit off a foreleg, doubled over, got tangled getting the other foreleg free, and her hindleg kicked cutely in frustration, her wings flapping against the grass.

“Dawww…” chuckled Applejack.

Dash’s response was an infuriated shriek, and she doubled over again, wings thrashing and forelegs kicking as she seemingly bit at her tail. Cloth stretched, and ripped, and in moments Dash had sprung to her hooves, facing away from Applejack, wings flaring out boldly. She looked back at her lover and squealed. She’d ripped a hole in her jumpsuit so Applejack could get at her, and peeking out from the stretched gray fabric was a little area of blue pegasus, a blue clit jutting forth eagerly under a winking, dripping Dash-pussy.

Applejack’s eyes widened as she looked at her little hellion, whose rainbow mane was disheveled from her exertions, whose body was tight and firm and quivering with eagerness, whose wings arched up as if grasping at the sky even while her hooves planted her firmly against the forcible thrusting she plainly longed to feel.

And then, Applejack was on her, forelegs wrapping that little pegasus body with loving hunger, and Dash’s breathing stopped for a moment as she waited.

She heard Applejack’s breath, huffed through clenched teeth, and it seemed the earth pony was up to something, shifting and resettling her hooves, concentrating, also waiting.

When Rainbow Dash felt Applejack’s hard-on against her frantic marehood, she realized what had happened. Applejack had taken a moment to focus and arouse herself further. Dash could feel her heart pounding, and Dash’s did as well, because the horse cock pushing against her entrance was flared out mercilessly. Applejack wasn’t holding back in the slightest in one sense. She trusted her slutty pegasus to be able to cope with just about anything—but in another sense, Applejack held back just to savor every delicious, filthy moment.

Gently, steadily, the bulky stallionhood pressed blunt and hard against Dash’s treasure, tucked between her slickened labia, and started to wedge her open and pry its way into her body. It was one of those moments where you had to get past the wedge with a good shove, but Applejack wasn’t doing it that way. She was going slow, like the tightening of a winch, irresistible and sedate.

Rainbow’s eyes were wide, and she bit her lip, then banged a forehoof on the ground and squealed as the pressure built. It escalated to an unbearable peak, where her pussy felt like a metal band creaking against the intolerable task of confining the swelling load—and Applejack hesitated, at the worst or best possible moment, as Dash banged her hoof on the ground again—and then the flare was past Dash’s worst tautness, and ready to pop in deeper from no more than the squeezing Dash was giving it.

Applejack was on top of that, too.

As it began to slip further into Rainbow, the stallionhood was pushed farther still by Applejack’s dexterous hips. She’d pivoted right where Twilight’s pillow arrangement had taught her to pivot, her back bending in a slightly new way, and with the slight improvement in posture came a big change in effect.

Applejack effortlessly sank to the hilt inside Rainbow, plunging to her depths in a single thrust.

“GYAAAAAHHHH!” shrieked Rainbow Dash, her legs shaking violently as her pussy tried to handle the throbbing bulk of Applejack—and then orgasm came down on her like a hoof to the head.

Applejack marveled, adoringly, giving careful little nudges to her buried stallionhood. Dashie’s sounds were beyond belief. She seemed to cling to the ground with all four wide-spaced hooves, shuddering and howling her orgiastic cries as her climax shook her lean body. She alternated between harsh, gutsy shrieks like one being sexually tormented beyond endurance—and breathy fillyish squeaks of ecstacy. Applejack moved more and more gently, nuzzling into Rainbow’s mane as she shook, because the more gently she moved within her lover, the sweeter the fillyish cries became.

She’d already delivered the intensity Dash craved, and more—and now her reward was to soar upwards with Dash in a delicious arc, holding her close as the delight grew and peaked, smelling her mane fresh with the exertion of their mad race, nuzzling against that mane’s delicate pale-blue undercoat that most never knew existed—her precious, two-hat-wearin’, dick-growin’, un-shakeable, there-through-everythin’, tough-as-horseshoes, tender-as-violets, beloved pony girl.

Applejack was hardly even nudging anymore, but Dashie kept on crying out, sweeter and sweeter, because Applejack was beginning to throb, going painfully stiff. It was crazy, felt like she was fixing to explode not just the usual way—Applejack had to squeeze her eyes shut, and rode out the last seconds of it with her teeth gritted, because she felt erect beyond endurance, on fire—sunk to the hilt in her adored Rainbow Dash, who squealed with pleasure as the pressure inside her built, and gripped against Applejack as if arm-wrestling with her vag against the ruthless hardness of Applejack’s swollen cock.

Applejack screamed as she came. She couldn’t help it. Her scream overlapped a paint-peeling shriek from Dashie, as the ecstatic pegasus felt Applejack gush come into her with a physical thump as it splashed against her insides—but Dash’s joy lasted only a moment.

Applejack was still screaming, but it’d changed—and something was on fire, flaring and spewing sparks, behind Dash’s head.

She twisted in panic and caught a glimpse of Applejack’s terrified eye, somewhere behind what seemed like a small star that’d come out of the sky and was burning inside Applejack’s mouth. Dash whirled, and she was able to for the magic cock had somehow gone, and she batted at Applejack’s mouth with her hooves, squealing, “Drop it!”

Applejack did, but there was so little left that it didn’t even reach the ground. It fizzed into sparks and acrid smoke, which blew away on the wind, and Dash and Applejack stared at each other in a sudden silence after the crescendo of moans and screams, as a cricket chirped off in the forest and the waterfall splashed on beside them.

“Ow…” whimpered Applejack, and her mouth looked burned and red.

“Boss!” sobbed Rainbow Dash, and rushed to her side, rearing to hug her, guiding her towards the brook. “Come on, AJ, right now, here’s the water, rinse your mouth, quick, over here baby, that’s it…”

Applejack dipped her head, and drank, spitting out the first water with its burnt-tin taste of magic discharge, and then filling her mouth. Dash watched. The water was cool, and it helped. When she lifted her head to look at Dash again, her eyes swam with tears, and her mouth still looked red.

“Consarn stupid fuckin’ magic piece o’ SHIT!” she sobbed.

Dash’s eyes filled, and she rushed to embrace her lover. “Oh, Boss! I’m so sorry!”

“Drat it! Naw, don’t take on so, sugarcube…”

“But you’re hurt! I thought you said she fixed that!”

“That’s what she said! Them things were blowin’ up from too much love, th’ new ones. It happened with Twi, and then this very one, it din’t happen that time, and now all of a sudden it… it…”

Applejack stared into Dash’s eyes, those ruby pools of concern and adoration. She had a funny feeling it was like looking in a sort of mirror—and as Dash stared back into Applejack’s eyes, her lip started to quiver, her ears perked, her pupils grew into inky pools of worshipfulness and a wobbly smile of utter joy crept onto her little face.

Rainbow Dash looked down first, blushing—and playfully thumped Applejack on the shoulder with her forehoof with a smirk.

“Yeah. We fucked up!”

“Yep,” smiled Applejack.

“I want to kick the shit out of that thing for burning you,” added Dash.

“Ya can’t. It’s gone…” said Applejack, and then, realizing what she was saying, her face fell, and kept falling.

She wasn’t going to get her turn. She’d given Rainbow Dash the one chance they’d had. And…

Rainbow Dash’s face fell, as she shared the same train of thought.

She wasn’t going to be able to sneak the bit back to its hiding place behind the ‘Daring Do and the Staff of Titan’ book, and they were in real trouble.

Applejack gulped. “I reckon… it’s time to go home?”

Rainbow Dash stepped closer and kissed Applejack’s burned mouth, her eyes closing as she did. A tear dripped from one.

“C’mon, Boss. Let’s go find something to put on that burn. Then we can talk about who’s gonna tell Twilight. I say me, since I stole it.”

“Oh no!” said Applejack. “Never! I’ll do that. Can’t face it today, we’ll sleep on it an’ I’ll go talk to her in th’ morning. She’s probably gonna pitch a fit. It better be me, on account of I think I can get away with more, with her.”

“You’re probably right. I don’t like it, though. You already got burned out of this, now you have to go face Twilight when it was my idea?”

“It was worth it,” said Applejack. “I don’t mind it so much. Even th’ burn. It ain’t that bad now.”

“I can’t stand it—it’s not fair. It should have been me. I’d give anything to go back and do that over.”

“I’ll say!” chuckled Applejack reminiscently.

Dash punched her lover in the shoulder again, playfully. “Not like that! I mean, yes like that, but you should’ve gotten the dicking. Maybe if it was me, the thing wouldn’t have…” She trailed off, realizing what she was saying.

“What’s that, sugar? Them things were blowin’ up from love. You reckon you coulda fucked me and got away unscathed?”

Dash stammered. “Well, come on. You know me. I fuck everypony, or try to. I’m good at it! I know I have a reputation. Plus, listen to me give you a hard time! I’m complaining, I tackled you to the ground, I’m rude and overbearing and arrogant and…”

She was silenced with a kiss.

“Y’all protest too much, I’m thinkin’. Thank goodness it WAS me, then.”

“Yeah?” challenged Dash, trotting with pugnacious little steps. “Why?”

Applejack’s eye was affectionate and wise as it took in her fiery pegasus mate.

“Cos you love me even worse’n I love you. Thing woulda took your head clean off when it went, and you know it.”

Rainbow Dash glared at nothing, her chin high, for a moment. Then she peeked to the side at Applejack—and then, her head was nuzzling under Applejack’s chin, her coltish body rubbing against her.

“Yeah,” admitted Rainbow Dash, and they continued on their way.

“You’re hurting my head, Trixie. Stop it.”

Trixie gazed pleadingly at Twilight. “But… nopony else could ever deserve to be Trixie’s Mistress, Twilight Sparkle. Trixie will do whatever she can to appease Mistress, but please do not send Trixie away! Trixie will do anything, anything!”

“I don’t get it,” said Twilight. “I told you, I’m not a mistress. You jockeyed me into doing stuff that’s seriously wrong and now you’ve got some idea that I’m a bondage pony? Trixie, I am a shy mare! I’m a pony of books and study, I get bashful just talking to other ponies, and you think I’m some kind of powerful character?”

Trixie thought of Twilight levitating an entire Ursa Minor—and said nothing.

“All I want is to have you leave me alone, and to be with my stallion—who happens to be a mare, but you are in no position to sneer at that—so I can let him be strong and masterful for me, and I can be the nice simple pony girl I know he loves!”

Trixie thought of Twilight arranging all those pillows and candles to command the scene, of Twilight controlling Applejack and keeping her from going upstairs.

Trixie thought of Twilight, unexpectedly rising to the bait, forcing her will upon Trixie and going straight past the limitations Trixie had thought she had, just because she’d refused to let Trixie defeat her, even on her own ground. Trixie thought of Twilight’s submission to Applejack’s stallion-ness, the sound of her voice as she was mated, a song of ecstatic surrender. Trixie thought of the contrast between this fascinating, this entrancing complexity, and the pitiful and uninteresting myth of the ‘nice simple pony girl’ that Twilight apparently believed herself to be.

Trixie said nothing.

“Do you even understand me, Trixie? You tuned out for a minute there.”

“Trixie understands you,” breathed Trixie.

“Why do you have to keep doing that? I hate when you use third person about yourself. Something about it really bothers me. Explain. You keep doing it like you can’t even stop yourself, and you know I don’t like it.”

Trixie gulped, and lowered her eyes. “Trixie… sorry. I… found, many years ago, that I was… too much. Too greedy, too hungry… too intelligent… it is a curse, Twilight Sparkle… and my powers did not help me. They led me to grief. I would not talk this way except you wish it—I am uncomfortable. When I say I, it reminds me of when I seized my own bridle and led myself to despair. I cannot Mistress myself, Twilight. I cannot trust myself. Even now, I cannot please you, when I would lay down my life to do so… when I say ‘Trixie’, it makes me feel that I answer to someone or something, and I can use my powers as best I can, but I am not the Mistress and I am glad of it.”

Twilight’s lip quivered, as if the little speech had hit her on a level she hadn’t expected.

Trixie looked up. “I do understand your feelings, Twilight Sparkle, and that is why I have not asked you this directly, but hedged around the subject as long as I dared. I know you are trying to help me, but you didn’t know everything about why I act the way I do. Even when I did not have a Mistress, I acted as if somewhere there was one, and I was empty inside, anchorless until I found her. Everything I touch, I taint and ruin—as long as I am ‘I’, as long as I have no anchor, as long as I am not someone’s ‘Trixie’ to direct.”

Twilight’s eyes were very wide, and her mouth had dropped open, either in awe or horror.

Trixie gulped again, and dared to ask the question whose answer she would obey, whether it led to her despair or redemption.

“Please, please, may Trixie speak of herself the way she wishes? Trixie cannot be healed and be happy without abandoning the self. Trixie’s self-will is simply too powerful and will lead her to destruction. Trixie will work with you on building a better Trixie… but it will be soooo much harder with the burden of self.”

Twilight blinked, and bit her lip, as Trixie hung waiting for an answer, her eyes wide and defenseless.

“We’ve gotta work on that. You should be in control of your own life,” said Twilight. “Where would I be if I wasn’t in control of my own life? Who would I be if I wasn’t able to say who my self was, and trust that?”

Trixie thought of the ‘nice simple pony girl’ lie again, and waited for her answer.

“All right. Fine! I will never understand your point of view, Trixie. Never! But you’ve explained a lot, and I’m convinced you’ve thought it through. Maybe it’s even true, for you! Yes, you may. I am not a Mistress! But while you are here, you can call yourself ‘Trixie’.”

Trixie heaved a huge sigh of relief, her face wreathed in a wobbly, vulnerable smile.

“And you can pretend you don’t have a self, if you want—we’ve got to work on that, you need to be master of your fate or there’s something wrong with you! But while we work on that, believe what you like. You’ve got a really weird world-view, Trixie.”

“Trixie knows,” said Trixie, humbly.

“I swear, I want to give you a cookie for some reason, now. It feels like you’ve made some kind of breakthrough, or at least a big effort. That must have cost you something. Tea, I’ll make you a cup of tea. Would you like a cup of tea, Trixie?”

“Yes, yes! Trixie would love a cup of tea! May Trixie make you a cup of tea and one for herself, then?”

“Oh no! Nope. You are going to sit right there, and I will make you your tea, and I will bring it to you, because you’ve done something good… or, well, you’ve done something, at any rate! It’s nice to see you this happy, when I first met you I would never have believed you had this in you. It all makes sense in a totally insane way. Uh, no offense?”

Trixie just smiled—and obediently waited for her Mistress, as instructed.

Twilight rose, and walked downstairs, feeling strangely pleased. It actually sounded like a good idea, making herself a cup of tea as well. She more than suspected she would get a really interesting conversation about self-hood and the nature of identity out of Trixie, and it would be a pleasing afternoon, before the visit from her stallion in the evening. It seemed as if, unlike the hapless Trixie, she was finally starting to really get control of her life.

Distracted, she walked past her Daring Do bookshelf without looking at it closely. There were no gaps in the books, and they were still as neat as they were when she’d carefully straightened them, which she’d taken great pains over, because they concealed a special secret.

They still did, but it was a different secret.

‘Daring Do and the Staff of Titan’ was now shelved upside down.

Party Soft

Fluttershy lay on the hill, her wings to her sides.

That didn’t mean her wings were folded, however—or that her hooves were tucked under her demurely, as one would expect. Far from it. Fluttershy lay face-first on the grass, her legs splayed in all four directions, her wings spread and sagging to the earth as if they’d never lift again—and she stared at nothing, with dry eyes over tear-tracked cheeks.

She’d have said her tears watered the grass—except that she knew green growing things didn’t like the salt tears carried, and so she figured she brought nothing good, even here.

A pink spot moved in the distance. Fluttershy’s eyes narrowed in hostility—and then softened, and more tears of self-pity came, and she did not rise, even as the pink spot grew closer and closer. Its cheerful bouncing turned to careful, curious walking, more and more cautious as Pinkie Pie reached her side.

“Hi, Fluttershy, what’s up? Not you, huh?”

Fluttershy sighed theatrically, and didn’t even look up to meet Pinkie’s gaze.

“Can I do something to make you feel better? I could take you to Sugarcube Corner. Or I could go there, and get a picnic, and bring the picnic here to you! Or we could go together and then come back here with the picnic, unless we got hungry and ate it right there as soon as we got it! Not that we couldn’t still come back here in case you wanted to go lie on what is apparently a very depressing hill. Or I could sing you a s-”

“Please don’t,” said Fluttershy.

Pinkie rubbed her chin with a hoof. “Hmmm! Hardcore. I could…”

“You should leave,” said Fluttershy. “I mean it. I think you should leave.”

“That’s very interesting! Not you being sad, that’s not super interesting, but you telling me to leave! ‘Cos you never order anypony around, like ever, so now I’m even more interested and instead of just not leaving I’m going to extra much not leave, how do you like that? So what’s up? Or if you’d rather—what’s down?”

Fluttershy began to glare at nothing, instead of simply staring at nothing. “You really should leave. I can’t be responsible for the consequences if you won’t.”

“Don’t be silly! Why would you want me to leave?” chirped Pinkie.

“…you’re annoying.”

“Well, duh! Obvious, much? I thought you were smarter than that, Fluttershy. Whyn’tcha ask me how come, instead?”

“No, you don’t understand,” said Fluttershy, “I mean, you’re being really annoying. This is a bad time for that, Pinkie, and you need to go away, or you will be very surprised at what happens.”

“A surprise! I love surprises! Show me, show me the surprise, show me!”

“You’re doing it on purpose! Oh… just go away, won’t you? What could possibly… I don’t dare say what I think of you right now!” moaned Fluttershy.

Pinkie was undaunted. “Darn right I am! Sad is pain leaving the body, and it looks like you need a whole bunch of pain removed! And I’m your girl, sister! We’re going to…”

“Stop!” cried Fluttershy, looking up for the first time, and Pinkie did stop, for rage was in the gentle pegasus’s eyes.

When Fluttershy spoke again, it was in a cold, hateful tone that kept Pinkie silent, second after alarming second.

“You really believe that, don’t you? You think by throwing confetti, and bouncing, you can help anything? You’re disgusting! Life is so much more complicated than that, and there you go, la la la, it’s Pinkie Pie, it’s a party! As if you’ve solved anything, as if you can help anypony! I tried to spare you this, but you’ve driven me to it, and I can’t protect you any longer. Go away! Go throw confetti uselessly somewhere else. There are real problems in the world, Pinkie Pie, problems you can’t help, and it’s insulting to see you pretend to try!”

Fluttershy gasped for air, for she’d ranted until all of it was gone. She took a few deep breaths, squeezed her eyes shut for a moment, and then glared directly at Pinkie, gritting her teeth, her lower lip quivering, tears of rage coming to her eyes again.

“Go AWAY.”

Pinkie waited for a few seconds, while Fluttershy trembled and glared.

“Are you done?”

Fluttershy’s eyes narrowed, but then she gave a very small nod.

Pinkie leaned forward, to kiss Fluttershy on the nose.

“I love you.”

Fluttershy’s eyes glistened, and then her face twisted, and then she was bawling like a filly, while Pinkie cuddled against her and petted her hair.

“There there! It’s okay, Fluttershy. Wow, you were a tough nut to crack! What the heck hurt you so much? Whatever it is, Pinkie Pie is not going to take it lying down! It’s okay, you can cry…”

Gradually, Fluttershy’s weeping subsided, but it didn’t seem like she felt any better. She gazed up at Pinkie, lip quivering, and sobbed, “I’m s…sorry!”

“Huh?”

“I’m horrible, I said such terrible things! I must have hurt you so much, I’m so, so sorry!”

“What’re you talking about, Fluttershy? When? To who?”

“Just now! I said… oh, I can’t repeat such things, I mustn’t think them, I mustn’t! I’m such an awful pony, you must think I’m a monster now!”

“Hey!” chirped Pinkie. “Hey, look at me!”

Fluttershy did, and Pinkie looked amused—not horrified, not outraged, just amused.

“I knew all the time you thought that about me. You’re a silly pony. And you have no appreciation for what a few balloons and hugs can do—but that’s my job, silly! Not yours! Yours is to be pretty, I guess, and take care of the animals. And you’re the best at those things! Now… tell Auntie Pinkie what upset you, okay?”

Fluttershy looked woeful. “I’m not sure I should.”

“You should!”

Fluttershy’s voice got quieter. “It’s… um… sex things.”

At this, some of the light went out of Pinkie’s eyes. This was the area where she’d written Fluttershy off as a lost cause, after all. This was the area where all her Pinkie Magic was to no avail, for she knew Fluttershy had very different needs.

“Oh. It is?”

Fluttershy nodded. “And I just can’t bear it!”

Pinkie’s head dipped for a moment—but then her chin came up, and she stared past Fluttershy, confronting her own fears. You couldn’t win them all—but you had to try! And it didn’t matter if her frustration hurt her, not if what was needed was for her to listen. And perhaps—that would be enough.

Pinkie carefully didn’t sigh, or sniffle, or show any sign of the resignation she felt. “Tell me, Fluttershy. Tell me everything. I’m here for you.” No flirting, she thought. Not today.

Fluttershy sighed, and stared off into space. “They’re on to me. They’re all on to me, by now, and they don’t like it. They laugh at me behind my back—except when it’s right under my nose, it’s just wonderful when they do that—and they don’t want me, not at all. I’m a big joke to them, nothing but a big joke.”

Pinkie blinked. “What is this, Fluttershy?”

“I watch, Pinkie. I watch everypony. I’m too shy to do anything else. And when Rainbow Dash came to me with that magic thing, it was so exciting, it was like finally I could have a stallion I wasn’t terrified of. She had sex with me and it was the most exciting thing in the world—until I saw Applejack with it.”

“Yep,” said Pinkie, wearily. She blinked again and made a hasty mental note—less sarcasm! Fluttershy didn’t seem to notice, she went on as if Pinkie hadn’t spoken.

“She’s so strong, and kind, and brave… on that terrible day when we climbed the mountain to defeat the huge giant all grown up dragon, she was there for me and she helped me when I couldn’t go on…”

So did I, thought Pinkie, but she kept her mouth shut.

“And one day I couldn’t bear it any longer and I had to go see her, and she made love to me, but it went all wrong!”

“Didn’t get off, huh?” said Pinkie, wryly.

Fluttershy batted her huge eyelashes in puzzlement.

“Oh, no, no! When I felt her huge cock pushing into me, it was unbearably exciting, and I came and I shook and I shuddered and, and, I think I might have even made a noise! I might have gone, eeee! I’m not sure, I couldn’t really see straight at that point with it thrusting inside me…”

Pinkie stared into space, with a sour look that she tried valiantly to fight off. Penis worshipper. But a loved, crushed-on penis-worshipper, thought Pinkie, who was going to get sympathy if it kills me, so no yuck faces, missy.

“But then,” continued Fluttershy, “I… I presumed, and she made fun of me for it. I’m sure I saw Rainbow Dash glare at me after that. And I knew she couldn’t be mine… even though Dash is now sharing her with Twilight, and I don’t know who else. You, for instance.”

“Not my style,” said Pinkie briskly. “Not the way you’re thinking! So it’s Applejack you want? Awww, Fluttershy. I’m sure she still loves you! Even if it’s not in that way?”

“I’m sure she doesn’t. They laugh at me, play tricks… They all know about me, and I’m a laughing-stock. They’re not even friends now, not really.”

Pinkie’s expression had darkened listening to this, but the last part was too much to be borne. “They are too! We’re the Elements of Harmony, Fluttershy, remember? They’re not going to abandon you. None of us will! I’m gonna talk to Dashie…”

“No!” protested Fluttershy. “You mustn’t! It’s okay, let them be who they are! They just discovered that… that I’m a bad pony who watches them have sex. It’s not wrong of them to laugh at that.”

Pinkie’s eyes teared up, to hear Fluttershy’s shame. “But, Fluttershy…”

“It’s just that… if they won’t make love to me, and if I can’t watch them any more because they’re on to me, then I have n… nothing! I don’t know what I’m going to do, Pinkie. I have nothing left. Nobody wants me anymore.”

Fluttershy heaved a big, melodramatic sigh, and Pinkie bit her lip. No, she thought. She’s going to say, ‘nobody with a penis’ or something, and you’ll die inside, and you can’t be happy if you go looking for sad, can you? You know she doesn’t want you, or any mare.

But that wasn’t the question, was it?

“I do,” admitted Pinkie Pie. She waited for the ‘what?’, or the embarrassed cough, or the ‘um…’.

“Okay,” said Fluttershy, glumly.

Pinkie Pie blinked. “What?”

“I said okay. I don’t know what you see in me, but okay…”

“Wait a minute, wait a minute,” stammered Pinkie. “Okay to what? You can’t just say ‘okay’ out of nowhere like that! What are you offering me, Fluttershy? To hang out? Go have milkshakes at Sugarcube Corner? What?”

Fluttershy turned a lovely, weary eye on her. “Oh, honestly. I thought you were cleverer than this. I was pent up even before Applejack and Rainbow Dash mocked me. I’m a grown mare, Pinkie, I have needs. You know what ‘okay’ means.”

Pinkie blinked. “You do realize I’m not gonna have a penis, right? Not even a fake one?”

“Oh, really?” said Fluttershy, acidly. “You don’t say. What an enormous surprise that is, I would never have guessed. The deal’s off, then, because I hadn’t noticed you don’t have a penis. Because obviously I’ll do anything, and take any sort of abuse, for one of those.”

Pinkie stared, open-mouthed, at her. After a little while, Fluttershy said, “Sorry.”

“You’re really bitter, aren’t you?” said Pinkie. “Oh, Fluttershy.”

That set the despairing pegasus off again, and Pinkie held her while she cried, rocking her gently, petting her cotton-candy hair with a gentle hoof. She stroked Fluttershy’s neck, rubbed her shoulders. When her petting drifted too low, and touched a wing base, Fluttershy gasped.

“Stop…”

“Aw, I’m sorry, Fluttershy,” said Pinkie. “I forgot you pegasuses don’t like to be touched there. I’ll be more careful, okay?”

Fluttershy glanced quickly at her face, but saw only earnestness there, and nodded thoughtfully. So… there were limits to Rainbow Dash after all, in spite of all her bravado. It figured. Fluttershy decided not to tell Pinkie about pegasus wings, and sighed again. More distance, always more distance and more reserve…

“Soooo…” said Pinkie, “what you’re saying is, you’re real horny, and ‘okay’ means make love to me? I’d really like that.”

“You would?”

“Yeah! Bigtime,” said Pinkie. “Do you believe me?”

“I guess,” said Fluttershy dejectedly. “Do you want to get started?”

“Well, hold on, you’re kind of worrying me! First of all, you shouldn’t be so sad, and second, do you even know what’s… I have some modes that you might find more familiar, or I can just be really low key and lick you, or use my hoof, if that would help. I’m not sure you quite understand what you’re letting yourself in for…”

Pinkie trailed off, for Fluttershy was giving her another very exasperated look.

“I think the one that looks like a rotating mixer thing, or maybe the one with the ridge that travels from the tip of your tongue to the base. The one with the end of the tongue curling up would be good to finish with, I think. I’m sorry, I don’t have a rainbow pegasus to eat you out while you work, you’ll just have to make do with me.”

Pinkie’s jaw had never dropped so far.

“I watch,” explained Fluttershy in a sulky voice. “Do you really think I don’t know your secrets?”

Pinkie continued to stare, dumbfounded, and Fluttershy looked away. “I’m sorry. I’m being horrible, and you surely don’t want me now, so we can forget all this and go to Sugarcube Corner and have mmmph!”

Pinkie’d shut her up with a very determined kiss. She smooched Fluttershy for second after second, her lips parting with Fluttershy’s, her tongue just teasingly exploring against Fluttershy’s lips, and then she broke away, her eyes glimmering with tears, and spoke.

“You are so horribly sad, Fluttershy, I can’t stand it!”

“I’m sorry! It’s not going to work, and I’m wasting your time with my selfishness, and…”

“No! No no no no. Oh, Fluttershy, how can you be so secretly clever and miss so much? You are such a tough cookie, who would have believed it? Now I really really really need to explain something to you.”

Fluttershy blinked away tears. “Okay…”

“I need you to be not this sad. Maybe that’s why I dropped everything and came over to you when I saw you lying like this. Hey, you’re STILL lying like a puddle! And that’s for afterwards! Come on, sit up, lift your wings—I promise not to touch them, it must hurt, huh? Let me tell you a little story.”

“…does it come with a song?”

“It should! But nope, no song today. Listen—sometimes, a pony’s just good at having fun. And she’s good at helping other ponies have fun! And she has lots of fun with lots of ponies, kinda, sometimes several at once or while playing on swings or in a big tub of pudding, and she’s a happy pony but she looks out and sees this one pony, this one pony that she can’t have…”

Fluttershy blinked. Pinkie continued.

“And that becomes a special pony to her, maybe because it’s the one she can’t have, or because it was just a very special pony anyway, or both, and she loves lots of ponies so life is good and she’s okay with not having the one she can’t have because she can be friends and that’s almost as good and life isn’t all pussy, just the funnest best-tasting parts are, and then one day… all that changes…”

Fluttershy’s eyes were very wide. Pinkie sank into them. She gulped—and took the last step.

“Fluttershy—I love lots of ponies. And I have lots of fun. But… you are special. You’re the special pony, the one I can’t have… and if your sad is too much and you don’t think this will help, that’s okay, I am fine with that mostly and I’ll let you decide because I know you like penises a whole bunch, but…”

Pinkie gulped.

“I… have always loved you, and wanted you. And I’d like to make your body happy—if you’ll let me.”

She thought she’d blown it. Fluttershy stared, lip quivering, eyes seemingly dismayed, so much heartbreak in that gaze, and the moment arrived when Fluttershy’s eyes would have filled with tears as she turned away…

Fluttershy’s eyes filled with tears, and she leaned forward, lips parted, and Pinkie was right there shuddering with relief as they embraced and clung, kissing.

“It will never work,” sniffled Fluttershy.

“Yes, it will.”

“I’m too sick and awful.”

“You’re beautiful!” said Pinkie.

“That’s one pony who thinks so, anyway…”

“Lots of ponies think that!” said Pinkie.

“They don’t know me.”

“I still think that, and now I do know you.”

Fluttershy’s eyes went half-lidded, seductively. “Oh, no…”

“Huh?”

“You don’t know me yet. But, um, anytime you want to start would be fine…”

Pinkie stared in amazement at her pegasus friend. Fluttershy wasn’t aggressive in the way she was, or Dash was, or Applejack was—but even though she was utterly passive, to the discriminating fancier of marehood she was coming on like the ultimate shy but eager straight mare, pulling out all the stops one by one until the message was a deliciously desperate ‘take me!’.

First, she stood, elegantly.

She turned away—but presented her rump, in so doing.

She looked down, demurely—and then peered up from under her bangs.

Her wings folded—but quivered.

Her tail coyly hid her private parts, except for just a glimpse, but then she winked from behind it—twice, to be sure.

Pinkie Pie stared, unable to even blink, drinking in the vision of mare-liness. Her tail began to twitch violently.

“Oh!” said Fluttershy. She looked up, alarmed. “Is Derpy delivering something around here? What is going to fall?”

“I think,” said Pinkie, “that would be ME.”

She trotted forward a few steps, reared, and came down on Fluttershy’s sweet rump, clinging with her forehooves, her face nuzzling Fluttershy’s mane. The pegasus flapped in alarm. “What are you doing? I didn’t think you would do that! I know you can’t mount me like a stallion, nothing will happen!”

“Wrong! I think something will happen!”

“But… what?”

Pinkie dismounted, and her head lowered, nuzzling aside Fluttershy’s silky tail and inspecting Heaven. Heaven was extra juicy today.

“Your body will get happy, that’s what! I confused it in a nice way. Now… let’s make it more happy.”

Pinkie sniffed at Fluttershy’s ponypuss, her heart thumping in her chest. It was so radiant! Filmed with a glistening, magical sheen of lubrication, the expectant flesh a glowing, delicate peach-pink of exquisite paleness. It winked at her again, right before her eyes, and Pinkie reeled with desire, but was seized with a strange terror.

What if it somehow disappointed? What if it tasted sour, or as bitter as Fluttershy’s secret repressed feelings? She’d come so far, to the very brink of sex with Fluttershy, and she’d been given a yes, and what if the reality could not live up to the fantasy?

Fluttershy’s coat was as soft and tender as a butterfly’s wing. Her legs trembled, delicately, as she waited to feel Pinkie’s tongue against her, perhaps plunging into her or doing some bizarre, flashy thing. Her vag melted a little, relaxing in expectation of such an event.

Instead, she made a little gasp, for Pinkie had hesitantly, even fearfully, licked the tip of her clitoris—which immediately became even more stiff.

A tear of gratitude fell from Pinkie Pie’s eye. There was no bitterness here. The dream hadn’t been betrayed. It was enhanced. Pinkie savored the taste. Fluttershy tasted pure as spring water, so clean and nice—yet it wasn’t just about the lack of any unpleasant quality, there was something more, some pheromone she exuded that seemed to go beyond the nose and fizz in Pinkie’s brain without becoming anything as mundane as a scent. It was like the strange heady musk of truffles, on a level outside of normal smells and tastes.

Before her eyes, Fluttershy’’s vagina formed into mare sculpture, her clit stiffening hard, her labia winking again, vag pouting with the intensity of its need, dripping the nectar of wonderfulness.

It took Pinkie a few seconds to realize that Fluttershy, passive as she was, would not plead or show her enthusiasm in the expected way. She wasn’t going to say, ‘now’ or ‘more’ or make the squeals of lust Dashie so enjoyed making. She was going to stand there, gaping and willing, until Pinkie did something else. Pinkie had never even imagined anything so girly in all her life.

With another tear of joy dripping from her eye, Pinkie nestled her tongue-tip against that beautiful rosy clit, and caressed it, tenderly licking against it as it projected with aching stiffness against the wet, stroking tongue.

Her eyes were shut in sensuous delight, but she heard an abrupt rustling sound, like the sudden opening of an umbrella. Unseen in front of her, Fluttershy’s wings had flared out to full extension in one shockingly intense ‘pomf’, and vibrated with tension, as her eyes stared into infinity with a look of utter shock.

Pinkie continued to make love to Fluttershy’s clit, savoring every moment, suckling on it gently, then returning to her languid licking, tracing every little detail.

“Eeeee….” croaked Fluttershy, wondering if the top of her head was really coming off or if she was imagining it. Her legs began to shake violently, and her wings stiffened until every feather stood out.

Pinkie traced her tongue along Fluttershy’s vulva, licking between the pouting, fevered walls, but could not resist returning to that jewel-like nub. Fluttershy’s clit—it seemed so small. Bon Bon’s had been giant. Pinkie’s own was a happy prong crowning her vag, whenever it was aroused—but Fluttershy’s clitoris barely even jutted out, it was so tiny. Pinkie could not understand how the dear pegasus had got any pleasure from the males at all, for the angle of her adorable clit seemed like it wouldn’t even be stimulated from that kind of play. It was so small, it was like one would misplace it, or never know it was there.

Of course, thought Pinkie, those are the most sensitive, so being gentle seemed like a good idea. Her eyes shut again as she slowly licked the hard, tiny nub, with soft, deliberate strokes.

Fluttershy’s eyes began to cross. “Eeeeeee….”

Pinkie blinked. The nectar had become a torrent. Fluttershy’s vag seemed to quiver against her—no, her ass was quivering, her legs were shaking, it wasn’t just her vag. It was the most beautiful thing ever—and, thoughtfully, Pinkie began to suckle on Fluttershy’s clit again, but this time, while still flicking the end of it with her tonguetip and painting it with a flurry of delicate licks.

Fluttershy did not disappoint.

Her eyes flew wide, staring at nothing, and her whole body jerked and shuddered—and then, Fluttershy let out a scream that Pinkie would remember forever—like a maddened duchess pony taking a Clydesdale, shock and sweet agony and pleasure far beyond the bearable—tottered like a broken toy—and collapsed, twitching.

Pinkie rushed around to hug and kiss her. “Fluttershy! You okay?”

The pegasus pony couldn’t speak, or focus. Her wings looked like feather-dusters, and she panted, her heart pounding. After some more kissing, she recovered enough to stammer, “What…”

“You are the specialest pony ever! Oh, Fluttershy, I’m so grateful! I didn’t even get to do any of my tricks, and I don’t even care!”

“What, what…” managed Fluttershy.

“Huh?” said Pinkie. “That was your clit, you silly! Don’t you know what a clit is?”

Fluttershy’s eyes were wide and dazed. She shook her head, shyly.

“You DON’T? Oh my gosh, what a horrible waste! How did you ever manage? You should know more about your girl parts, they’re so wonderful! It’s the best clit ever, Fluttershy, it’s a tiny little jewel! I should mention that sometimes those are hard to get to, but they can be the most sensitive.”

Fluttershy gulped. One eye, then her wing, twitched. Feathers stuck everywhere, higgledy-piggledy.

“Is yours? I’m guessing maybe it is. You can tell me!” chirped Pinkie.

Fluttershy gulped again, and drew a shuddering breath. “Oh, I’ll tell you all right. I have just one thing to tell you, Pinkie Pie, and you’d better listen up, too, because I am not going to say it twice.”

Pinkie squeaked with alarm, for suddenly Fluttershy was staring at her super hard—almost, but not quite, as hard as she stared at her animals sometimes. “What’s that?”

“MORE!”

Her voice shook with intensity and conviction. Pinkie’s face lit up in an expression of utter joy. Impulsively, she saluted, with an air of great seriousness, snapping out a “Yes, Ma’am!”. Then she scampered around to Fluttershy’s hindquarters again—the blitzed pegasus had collapsed in an ungainly heap, but Pinkie made light work of shifting the bird-boned pony around, positioning her fevered limpness so she was on her back, legs spread, her glorious vag and tender little breasts displayed for her ecstatic worshipper.

Fluttershy took two deep breaths, and melted against the ground, abandoning herself to utter willingness in Pinkie’s hooves—but it wasn’t Pinkie’s hooves she got. The excited earth pony dove right in, and went straight for the part she hadn’t got around to, and a thick, voluptuous tongue squirmed deeply into Fluttershy’s vagina, wriggling as it went.

Fluttershy squealed, going even more limp, and surely would have collapsed had she been trying to stand, but she was already a puddle on the ground and had nowhere left to fall, and she could only emit breathy screams as the tongue ransacked her. Pinkie was very excited, and experienced enough to know the state Fluttershy was in—and Pinkie’s tongue churned with manic eagerness, wanting to lick and massage everything, every little ridge and bump within Fluttershy’s yielding pussy.

It was so hot and wet, but more than that, it seemed so roomy. Pinkie thought she could just about double her tongue up in there. She started to try it, realized that was a little excessive as her tongue’s shape-contortions stretched Fluttershy’s vag out to tautness around it, and then realized the pegasus was quivering around her in a special way. The more eagerly she worked inside Fluttershy, the more she squirmed her tongue and licked everything she could reach, the more her beautiful lover quivered and shook, and she began to hear that “Eeeeee….” again.

The odd thing was, she couldn’t seem to bring Fluttershy off that way. She was reducing the lovely pegasus mare to an exhausted puddle, a burnt-up charcoal-stick of post-coital wreckage, but it wasn’t bringing her off, not the way Pinkie knew she could. Had all her experiences been this way? Did she believe that sex was this desperate grappling for pleasure and penetration, fanning desires that just burned themselves dry again, leaving further hunger in place of release—had she known no better?

Fluttershy’s noises were glorious. They weren’t loud, but they seemed to capture the essence of mare-liness, and she melted further and further, the imperious arousal that flooded her body commanding her to surrender more, and more, and more, for a trigger that would not come through her penetration alone.

Pinkie Pie’s tongue slurped back out again—and without a hesitation, she dove to suckle on Fluttershy’s mound, her tongue exploring against it as she did, searching out that tiny nub buried in her vag’s tender softnesses… and finding it.

Fluttershy’s limpness was shattered. She kicked, her wings flapped against the grass spastically, and with an ear-mangling scream she seemed to rise up off the ground on a wave of thrashing energy, arching her back as Pinkie drove her onward. Fluttershy screamed and screamed, going red in the face, bucking and banging her head against the forgiving earth, unable to stop freaking out so long as Pinkie suckled and licked her there.

Pinkie might have stopped, too, being a kind pony, but she couldn’t help it, for she was orgasming herself crosseyed, clopping herself with a hoof as she erotically devoured the pegasus she’d always wanted above all others. When she could catch her breath, she noticed an alarming tone in Fluttershy’s screams, beautiful but terrifying, and realized she’d let herself get carried away and hadn’t paid attention to the state of her lover.

She stopped, right away, and though she doubted she could stand, it didn’t stop her—she crawled forward over Fluttershy’s belly to lie atop the devastated pegasus disaster-area and look into her eyes.

Fluttershy looked back, with a thousand-yard stare in which disbelief played a major role. She looked like she’d been used as a feather-duster, and then to rake leaves and possibly chop down trees as well.

Pinkie’s heart went out. The poor thing hadn’t asked for this—she couldn’t possibly have expected it in the least. She looked stunned, vulnerable. Pinkie said softly to her, “I love you. I really really really love you. I’ll be gentler. I’m sorry if I hurt.”

Fluttershy’s mouth opened, but only a weak little croak came out. Then a cute squeak—then she swallowed, blinked hard, and in a raspy little voice said, “…anytime.”

“Oooh!” chirped Pinkie, weakly. “Really?”

Fluttershy nodded.

“So, I can… see you again? Like this?” said Pinkie.

At this, Fluttershy looked away, worry coming to her eyes. Pinkie caught her breath, frightened, as the wrecked pegasus thought about the question—it was all too obvious that it had gone straight past the fluffy Fluttershy exterior, straight to the secret, dark heart, where Fluttershy passed unforgiving judgement on things and hid her conclusions from the world.

Somehow, when she looked back in Pinkie’s eyes, it was obvious that private heart was speaking. Fluttershy had considered all she knew about Pinkie—all the debauchery and bodysex and craziness—with an unflinching gaze, and gone on from there to weigh her own voyeurism and private cruelty, as well. Fluttershy meant business, and was not messing around.

“Will I be your number one best favorite pony, forever and ever and ever?” she said, and bit her lip.

Oh—is that all? thought Pinkie.

“YES.”

Fluttershy’s eyes filled with tears, as Pinkie, unable to stop herself, kept saying it. “Yes, yes, yes, yesyesyesyes, yessity yes yes, total yes, a WORLD of yes, chimi-cherry-yesna, stick a cupcake in my YES…”

Pinkie’s eyes filled as well, as Fluttershy silenced her with a kiss—and Pinkie trembled with bliss, not knowing exactly why but sensing it, as Fluttershy’s wings came up and around and wrapped her in a cocoon of fluffy warm feathers, the undersides of Fluttershy’s wings tenderly stroking her body in the most strangely intimate way.

It felt so odd—her heart was going like mad—but she wouldn’t dream of stopping it. Not from her yes number one best favorite pony, forever yes and ever and YES.

Back at Twilight Sparkle’s house, Trixie was enjoying another cup of tea—Mistress had felt generous—and Spike was remarking to Twilight, “I don’t mind saying it’ll be nice when things go back to normal around here. Or whatever we can pretend is normal! Life has been crazy, thanks to your new second assistant! I’ve got to hand it to her, I’ve never seen anybody cause as much trouble in such a short time!”

Trixie blinked. “Trixie is very sorry for having caused trouble…”

“Ehh, it’s all right, honest!” said Spike. “Keeps things interesting. I can watch the crazy shenanigans all day. It’s kinda fun.” He chortled.

“Well,” said Twilight, “as long as you’re happy! Don’t expect too much amusement from me, though, Spike. I will not allow myself to be rattled by stuff like this!”

Spike snickered. “Sure.”

“Oh, please! I’ve handled myself with complete calm and dignity!”

“Of course, Mistress!” said Trixie, proudly.

Spike wouldn’t stop snickering. “Yeah, right. So calm you came in twice, right? Does that count as twice as calm?”

“What?” said Twilight Sparkle.

“Don’t try to con me, Twilight, I heard you. Didn’t you have to go back out to make sure that stuff was still buried? Real calm, sister. It’s okay, I should know you by now…”

“I didn’t. What are you talking about?”

“You rushed in, and then you weren’t satisfied, right? You snuck back out, and went to make sure that stuff was still buried, right? And then you came back, and came upstairs to talk to Trixie, and you guys worked stuff out between yourselves. Right? I know you did. I was standing right up there, talking to Trixie.”

Twilight was frozen, and Trixie’s face was beginning to fall, looking at her. Twilight tried once more.

“I didn’t come in twice.”

“Well, if you didn’t, who did? Who would come in here, not say hello or anything, and then sneak back out like that? Now if all the bookcases were knocked over, I’d know it was…”

He trailed off. Twilight looked awful. Her head slowly turned, and then she took a step, and then a series of steps, towards one of her bookcases—her Daring Do collection.

Spike and Trixie stared at the back of Twilight’s head, speechless. She, in turn, was staring at one book. The collection had a trade band along the bottoms of the spines, the books lined up neatly on the shelf with the band forming a line along the books, and it was plain that one of the books was flipped, put in upside down. They couldn’t see which one it was, but Twilight could.

“…mistress?”

Twilight’s head bowed. Her eyes screwed shut, seemingly in anguish.

“Mistress?”

“Hey, uh, Twilight?”

Twilight’s head turned to face them. Her eyes were still squeezed shut, her jaw clamped painfully tight, her face set and hard. She kept turning, as if they weren’t even there. Her teeth showed.

“Mistress!”

Twilight Sparkle’s eyes cracked open, and a burning white light of vengeance spilled out. She took a step towards the door.

Trixie’s teacup hit the floor, and shattered.

Hardcore

Harsh white light flared, illuminating Rainbow Dash’s reclining body, and reflecting in the eyes of Applejack, where they captured a horrified look. She stood, braced against anything, valiant.

Then, it was gone again, and Applejack screwed her face up—and the house shook to a rumbling thunderclap.

“C’mon, Boss! Come to bed. What’s the matter?”

“Nothin’! Nothin’s the matter, Dashie, what give you that idea?”

Rainbow Dash looked quizzically at her lover. “How about the way you’re standing? It would be great if I was about to pounce on you and churn you into a puddle. I’d love to do that, but I can’t, in case you’ve forgotten. You look scared. Is it the thunder?”

“I ain’t scared of no thunder!” protested Applejack. “An’ I’m jes’ fine here, thank y’all. I do not need to go to bed!”

Rainbow Dash looked more closely. Applejack’s hind legs were quivering, though her head was held high and her gaze was proud and a little too wide-eyed. She flinched, visibly, at another lightning flash, and set her jaw, refusing to react as the thunder banged the shutters of the house.

“It’s just the night shift, Applejack,” said Dash. “Cumulonimbus team. You know? I know the ponies who’re doing this personally, and why they’re doing it. We have a low pressure system developing over Fillydelphia and they’ve got to move these cloud fronts through and let them discharge. We wouldn’t want to ruin ponies’ days, now would we? They’re not in danger, they’re pushing from the side and we always check to see that no ponies are stuck outside overnight. It’s perfectly safe—if you’re a pegasus pony.”

“Dandy,” said Applejack.

“So come to bed, already! Want some cuddles?”

“I do not need to go to bed! An’ I do not need no cuddles, and I certainly do not need to hide under them blankets! As if I would ever need to do such a thing, much less make a habit of it! No, ma’am, I am jes fiiEEEE!”

Another lightning flash interrupted her. Dash looked on with concern, as the thunder hit and her stubborn marefriend winced again. The trembling in her legs was worse now.

“Oh, come on! You can’t do this to me, Applejack, talk about unreasonable!”

“Talk about what you please. I’m jes’ enjoyin’ the night air. It’s so consarn refreshin’ I could jes’ spit. Get your sleep, sugarcube, you got work tomorrow.”

“So do you!” protested Dash.

“Some nights I jes’ like to sit up and then work in the mornin’. No concern o’ yours.”

Rainbow Dash thought fast. This had to be addressed—she was not about to be defeated by Applejack’s pride and refusal to admit her terror. This wasn’t going to respond to direct attack. What would some cunning, devious pony like Rarity do?

“But…” said Rainbow Dash, and stuck her lower lip out, pouting.

“But what?”

“But what if I want you to hold ME? Huh? What then?”

Applejack blinked. “Wait. You, scared? You spit your bit or somethin’? You’re the one who’s gonna be makin’ fun of me! Or you would. Maybe. How can you be th’ scared one?”

Rainbow Dash sniffled. “Do you think it’s easy? Working every day with those towering thunderheads, looming above you, huge shafts of electricity arcing through the air around you, it’s so exc… I mean, terrifying!” The effect was ruined by a Rainbow Dash giggle that she tried heroically to repress.

Applejack glared at her lover. “You are laughin’ at me! Dashie!”

“Am not!” protested Dash. “It’s awful, just awful! And all I want is to come home and be with my love where it’s safe, and be held tightly by her, like really really really tightly, under the covers, and you’re being so unreasonable! Don’t you love me?”

She wriggled enticingly, kicked out a leg, fluttered her wings under the covers, fixed Applejack with a pleading gaze in which almost all the amusement was absent—which wasn’t difficult, for even while she smiled at the spectacle of Boss cowering from flashes and noises, her heart also was wrung by Applejack’s obvious distress.

Applejack couldn’t look away—her delicious pegasus’s curves made the blanket poetry in fabric. Her body longed for the contact, but she still argued. “On top of th’ blanket. Like a big pony. Is that good?”

Rainbow Dash shook her head, with a sob. “Nuh-uh! I’m not coming out from under this blanket! Won’t you come under it with me? I’m gonna keep on wriggling until you do, no matter how long it takes. You’ve got to hold me real tight, like all night long, under the blanket where I feel safe. Please! I can’t stand it—don’t you love me?”

Applejack stared into the beseeching ruby eyes, and the corner of her mouth turned up in a smile, in spite of everything. It was such bullshit, but for such a sweet reason.

“Aw. I do. I love you so much, right now…”

“Then come on! Please?”

Applejack stepped towards the bed, and another lightning flash cast a suddenly galloping shadow on the wall as she panicked and sprinted for just a moment with a racket of clattering hooves. She got control of herself in the next moment, and bent to lift the edge of the blanket, but Dash was ahead of her—a cerulean wing made a tent of the bedcovers, and Applejack dived in, thumping against Dash’s body. She started to curl up in a ball, and then remembered—cuddled up against her lover, with forelegs wrapped around Rainbow’s body as a wing stretched under the bedcovers to stroke her flank.

Rainbow Dash felt Applejack’s heart pounding. Unseen, a look of satisfaction stole over her little face, and she let out a satisfied sigh—and then an oof, for another lightning strike had caused Applejack to clutch her desperately tight. Dash fluttered a little in startlement, but then melted into the fierce, panicky clinging, pressing back against Applejack in bliss. Soon, she heard a matching sigh behind her, and a sniffle.

Rainbow Dash closed her eyes tenderly, nuzzling the pillow, wrapped in the tight embrace of her number one lover, and smiled, thinking to herself. You could face up to even those situations that used to be so baffling—when the other person got all demanding, or acted weird and needy. If you cared, really cared, you figured out a way to take care of them anyway, even if you didn’t know what to do at first. You made the effort, because it mattered.

Being loved wasn’t so scary after all.

The fearful radiance shone from Twilight Sparkle’s eyes, and Trixie’s teacup hit the floor and shattered—but Trixie was already gone.

Gone from her place as an onlooker, a bystander… Trixie scrambled, running with a frantic clatter of hooves to intersect Twilight’s path toward the door. Mistress was not running—she walked like Doom—and so Trixie reached the door first, but did not open it. She turned, and faced Twilight, blocking her path.

“Mistress… mustn’t.”

Twilight’s horn glowed. Behind Trixie, the door opened. Trixie cowered a little lower, tail between her legs, but didn’t budge. The rain blew in, misting Trixie’s ass, and she was silhouetted in a lightning flash.

“Move,” said Twilight Sparkle.

Trixie gulped.

“No, Mistress.”

The white radiance was interrupted by a blink. “I’m not sure I heard you correctly. Let’s try again. Move!”

“You mustn’t, Mistress,” said Trixie, teeth chattering. “You mustn’t!”

“Oh, really?” said Twilight. Her voice tried to be casual, but it wasn’t working. “Mustn’t what, pray tell?”

Trixie cowered lower. “Mistress… is going to hurt Rainbow Dash.”

“There’s nopony named that,” snapped Twilight.

Spike, who’d been watching from the side, spoke up. “Are you kidding? You can’t miss her! Athlete pony, does sonic rainbooms, flies into bookcases and knocks all the books off, she’s probably in town helping to move this thunderstorm, so she’s right near by…”

“Oh? Give me five minutes,” said Twilight Sparkle.

Spike fell silent, struggling to find an interpretation for that statement that still made sense coming from the Twilight he knew.

Trixie was way ahead of him. “Mistress is going to kill Rainbow Dash!”

“There is no pony named that,” repeated Twilight.

“Trixie cannot allow…”

“No, listen!” hissed Twilight, her eyes still ablaze with merciless white fire. “Ponies help each other. Ponies care about each other! Ponies love! They do not betray all those things. They do not destroy true love! There’s a thing that uses the name you said. Do not say that name again, and stand aside. I have work to do.”

“A thing that uses the name? What’re you talking about, Twilight? What kind of thing do you mean?” said Spike.

“I think it would be a nice name for a memorial crater,” said Twilight. “We can make a little sign. This is Rainbow Dash, watch your step! Even if you break an ankle, be assured, in this form Dash does much less damage than before! We could charge admission.”

Spike fell silent again, not sure what to make of Twilight’s artificially cheery tone, but Trixie saw right through it. “Mistress must not do this!”

The mask dropped, and Twilight snarled, “Get. Back.”, her voice thick with rage.

Trixie gulped. “No, Mistress.”

“Last warning.”

“Mistress will destroy everything she cares for if she does this. Trixie cannot allow Mistress to go out that door.”

“Destroy?” cried Twilight. “You want to talk destroy? How about stealing from me, being up to her same old tricks, ruining something wonderful? Trixie, he loves me! We proved that he loves me, and she’s stealing him from me! She had her chance, he fell in love with me instead, now she’s going to destroy all that? And for what? She’s gonna turn around and ruin something else. It’s all she knows how to do!”

“Um… well, yeah, but still…” said Spike. Twilight didn’t even look at him.

“I know how to stop it,” she continued. “You’re new around here, Trixie, I don’t think you quite understand the situation. Right now? You were doing real good at taking orders, let’s practice. Get out of the way! You get out of the way, or I go around you—or I’m going to go through you.”

She feinted to the right, but Trixie scrabbled to the side to block her. Twilight ducked left again, but the grovelling unicorn was too quick, and would not get out of the way. Stymied, Twilight drew herself up—concentrated—and a bolt of magic light flashed from her horn, striking Trixie, who screamed.

“Holy crap!” shouted Spike. “Trixie, are you okay? Give me a second, I’m gonna fire off a message to Princess Celestia right aw-”

“No!” screamed Trixie.

“But she’s…”

“No! It would shame Mistress! This is private! Trixie will handle this!”

She meant it. Spike’s jaw dropped. He waved a claw feebly, and dropped to sit on the floor, no longer able to cope, and the unicorns faced each other, the one pressing forward, the other cowering at bay but refusing to give up even in the face of certain doom.

“Mistress, if you will not talk about this, then you must listen. Trixie is very sorry for what she must say, but has no choice anymore. You cannot go out that door. You cannot harm the blue pegasus and expect to get your lover back…”

Twilight sent another bolt of magical energy, right by Trixie’s head, narrowly missing her ear. It seemed to be an intentional miss, like Twilight meant to scare Trixie without harming her.

Trixie didn’t budge. “Trixie has seen both of them, and they are much like each other in many ways. They are simple, if Trixie may say so. Mistress must understand that, that, that Mistress is a special pony, powerful and complex, and might not be the best match for-”

A bolt of magic struck her on the shoulder, and she squealed. Trixie drew back, baring her teeth, and her horn glowed—but not with a magic bolt. Instead, a glowing radiance formed a little dome, covering her. From under it, she continued to speak.

“Mistress should turn around, perhaps have a good cry, find out later what happened to our magic bit, if it still exists…”

That got a reaction. The light flickered, as those flaring eyes blinked again.

“She stole it!” cried Twilight. “Of course it exists! We fixed it, and she turned around and stole it!”

“But… what if we did not fix it? Trixie heard the tone in your Applejack’s voice the other night, and if you will forgive Trixie for saying so, it is possible that her love faded when she saw Mistress more clearly for what she was…”

“What?” hissed Twilight. “What did you say?”

Trixie gulped. “Mistress may just be a little too much for this Applejack…”

Twilight’s eyes seemed to flare even brighter as they narrowed, and then she fired a bolt of magic directly into Trixie’s shield. Trixie screamed, trying to maintain her focus.

“And if the dumber pegasus pony is easier for your Applejack to get along with…”

With a snarl, Twilight doubled the intensity of her magic bolt, and Trixie’s shield exploded in a shower of sparks. Twilight stepped forward, but Trixie would not move. She cowered before her doom, yet still she raged upwards at her tormentor.

“The blue pegasus is fluffy! They all are. That earth pony can’t handle you, either. What would she think if she saw you like this? You’re trying to be something you’ll never be. You will never be fluffy like that. You’re too complicated. You’ve got a dark heart. Trixie doesn’t know why, or where you got it, but you do. You have to face it or it will destroy everything you care for…”

Twilight spoke through gritted teeth. “Move. I’m going to get my bit back, for my stallion, right now.”

“Get it back? Get it back? Ha!” cried Trixie. “Trixie does not think so! Mistress, stay here, do not make this worse! You’ll never get it back, so stay where you are!”

“The next bolt of magic will stun you. Stand aside.”

“You have not used it yet, Trixie’s mind remains unstunned! Trixie can prove to you that there is no good to be done out there!”

Twilight paused. “How?”

“Mistress surely knows how to teleport? Specifically, to identify a thaumic pattern she is familiar with, locate it, tune to it?”

Twilight nodded, warily, and Trixie lifted her head.

“Then she has forgotten! Try this. Mistress has felt the arcane signature of our little toy. Seek it out, call it back here! Go on. Steal it back, then.”

Twilight’s horn glowed, and then there was another pause—a worrying pause. Twilight’s head sagged, and shook side to side, as if in disbelief. She bit her lip.

“You can’t. They have already used it. The earth pony loves the pegasus,” said Trixie.

Twilight’s head began to lift. The white fire seared from her eyes.

“The bit is gone, exploded. We never fixed it at all,” said Trixie. “It is destroyed—by true love. And that love is not for you.”

Twilight reared, crying out in wordless outrage, and her forehoof lashed out and down, smashing into Trixie’s head.

Trixie squealed, but braced herself, and still would not budge. She screamed up at Twilight, “Well, do it, then! Destroy Trixie, if you will not listen, Mistress!”

“Shut UP!” raged Twilight, hoof raised, eyes slits of searing light.

Standing in Twilight’s path, blood dripping down the side of her face, Trixie raged back, in a torrent of desperate reason. “Mistress will have to kill Trixie first because Trixie cannot bear to see the consequences of what Mistress wishes to do! Kill Trixie first so she does not have to live in the world you will bring about! You will kill the blue pegasus, she will die in the agony of magical fire, perhaps quickly, perhaps slowly—and understand this, Mistress—your Applejack loves her. Loves her! Don’t talk to Trixie about more, or less, or who loves first or who loves most—it doesn’t matter! What matters is this—Trixie feels the vengeance in you, and it will destroy everything in your world. They say you are the star pupil of Princess Celestia. They say all of Ponyville loves you. They don’t imagine you like this, they don’t understand the price of your power.”

Spike watched in horror. Twilight wavered, on the brink of smashing Trixie’s head with her hoof again, or frying her to ash with magic. Twilight’s eyes were burning so intensely that they couldn’t be looked at directly. Trixie squinted, trying to meet that gaze anyhow, and ranted on to save her Mistress and that Mistress’s world.

“Trixie knows how it feels. Trixie watched her love walk away from her, years ago, and wanted to destroy everything, just like Mistress. Trixie felt the rage making her powerful, just like Mistress! But Trixie knew she was a monster, and she didn’t do it! She did not lie to herself that she had justice to dispense! She had nothing but despair and the knowledge of what she was! And she survived somehow, even when everything in her world withered and rotted from the inside, even when the cold blew through her empty soul and the darkness pulled her down and down into a despair very nearly as bad as she deserved. Trixie did NOT use her magical gifts to punish and destroy!”

Twilight’s body was shaking now, and the light from her eyes had gone beyond the bearable, forcing Trixie to squeeze hers shut and rave her last effort at the intolerable glare coming from where Mistress stood.

“If Mistress thinks her sweet earth pony will love her again after Mistress murders her rival—Understand, Mistress! She… will… NOT!”

The light cut off.

Trixie opened her eyes. Twilight’s were squeezed shut, and her body was rigid, too tense, her face scrunched in agony. The hoof she’d been holding in the air, ready to smash into Trixie’s head, still hung there. Trixie watched, frozen, as that hoof, the blow intended for her, drew back.

It slowly withdrew from its upraised position, gradually dropped in tense slow motion, and both Trixie and Spike watched silently as Twilight’s hoof—with its little smear of Trixie’s blood on the edge—lowered, and finally came to rest against the floor.

Inside her head, behind the tight-shut eyes, event after event added up to an answer that could not be escaped any longer—a whole series of answers, one after another, that built up into the shape of a world that had suddenly become real. A world with a big empty space, where the central foundation of love had been. A world that could not stand without that foundation. A world… that fell, breaking apart, into wreckage, second by second.

And the worst thing, the very worst thing… was the monster she had become.

Twilight’s face twisted, and she screamed.

It was a dreadful sound. Twilight Sparkle screamed in anguish as if her heart was literally being torn out of her, and Trixie watched, struck dumb, not knowing if her Mistress was going to turn and sear her and Spike and the whole place to ash at the next moment.

Twilight’s head lifted towards where Trixie lay, and when her eyes opened again, they opened as violet unicorn eyes, drenched with tears, and she could only look at Trixie and scream again, the pain of the truth too great to endure—and then Trixie was with her, hugging her as she shook. Twilight staggered and began to topple, no longer able even to stand up, and Trixie’s magic kicked in, lowering Mistress gently to the ground where Trixie joined her, cuddling her desperately.

“Trixie is sorry! Trixie is so, so sorry! But she had to, just had to!”

Twilight bawled, gut-wracking sobs, barely able to breathe through the weeping, and Trixie clung to her, crying harder and harder as well, knowing how little she could do.

“Is she gonna be okay?” stammered Spike, hanging back nervously and trying to process it all.

“Someday…” managed Trixie.

This only provoked another storm of weeping and head-shaking from Twilight, and Trixie returned to just holding her, attempting no more words. The words had worked, the words had saved Twilight’s world, but they’d torn her apart doing it and Trixie wished no more of them. Mercy would have to be a thing of touch, not words.

Time didn’t really pass. It hung over their heads, as the wind and rain blew in through the door, unheeded. Spike eventually crept over and closed it. Then, he went off, returned with a towel, and quietly wiped up the rainwater from the floor, right up to where Twilight lay in sobbing misery with Trixie holding her. His sensitive dragon nose was flooded with the scent of wet pony, combined with cold sweat, stress, and the mysterious, unmistakable smell of despair—Twilight’s despair.

Spike had never smelled that on her before—the closest analogy had been the thing with Discord, and he’d been distracted by coughing up all the scrolls in the world, at the time. This was worse. He found himself hoping that Trixie was doing her some good, because he felt out of his depth. The whole kinky-pony thing had been like a bad dream, and this turned it into a real nightmare. The image of Twilight standing before the door, ready to go out and take revenge, was an image that would stay with him for a long time.

If that was what being grown up meant, he was glad he didn’t have to deal with it.

Trixie clung to her weeping Mistress, limp with reaction after her ordeal, still thinking—for she couldn’t shut it off. Neither could Twilight, obviously. Mistress was a dark star, another beautiful monster, and Trixie shuddered with gratitude that she’d been able to prevail. Mistress was so powerful, so romantic—Mistress so effortlessly dominated her and had confined her and reduced her to quivering submission, yet Mistress combined that dominance with the softest heart. Trixie saw both power and tenderness there, yet with Applejack both things had gone so wrong—the power had manipulated somepony who took no pleasure in it, the tenderness had led to Twilight fooling herself, and then led to the brink of terrible acts trying to defend that tenderness from the harm of facing reality.

It was no wonder, thought Trixie, that they’d not succeeded in creating a bit that didn’t self-destruct—Twilight’s own love had self-destructed, and Trixie’s world had been a raging path of self-destruction for years and years. Lying on the floor, holding Twilight, Trixie could face that fact at last. It had seemed like just the shape of the world, while she walked that path, but having stepped off it, everything seemed different.

Trixie’s heart went out, more deeply than she’d ever felt it. She thought of Aftershock, and it seemed like a foalish infatuation, an insult to the name of love—she’d given her heart to a seeming goddess who was able to fill her with the sense of being commanded and mastered, and she hadn’t looked deeper, the feeling alone sufficed. She’d been betrayed by the discovery that Aftershock felt no bond in return—or at least that it had not survived some bad experiences. Aftershock could not rise above her nature. When driven off her familiar ways, when challenged in return, she turned hostile and unforgiving, and had cast Trixie out.

Twilight had been just as commanding, just as passionate or more, but when she in turn had been betrayed by reality, she’d fought like a demon but had eventually given in. She’d accepted, where Aftershock had destroyed her world rather than face reality. And just as Trixie had endured the loss without lashing out through her magic, Twilight had endured hers without lashing out through her magic… much.

Trixie wondered if Twilight could be healed—for she felt herself healed just through being with her beautiful dark star, her exquisite many-sided Mistress. Perhaps if they were both in some way healed, they’d be able to really produce a magic bit that didn’t have to explode or enslave—one that was right.

It would be nice. Life was tough enough without some breaks for intense pleasure.

Twilight had quieted. Trixie wasn’t sure how much time had passed. Spike had gone to bed, after giving her a wordless pat on the shoulder while she held Twilight. It wasn’t dawn, but it had surely been hours. She didn’t care. Nothing mattered but Mistress. Trixie moved over, so she could see Twilight’s face.

Twilight’s eyes were open, but it was no fun to look into them. They were the eyes of a pony who understood everything she’d done or meant to do, and who knew it had been hopeless and futile.

“Mistress?”

Twilight kept staring into some private hell, without a word. It was impossible to tell if she was thinking of Applejack and her love for Dash—or if she was simply thinking of herself and what she had done.

“Mistress? Trixie wishes to know if there is-”

Twilight coughed weakly.

“Mistress?”

“Twilight wishes she was dead,” said Twilight, and her voice was dull and flat, as if dead already.

Trixie’s eyes filled with tears—she’d used the mannerism Trixie had always used, but from her it sounded like, ‘please let me not be a person, I’ve failed at that. I’ve failed at life, please let me go’. She leaned in, giving Twilight a little kiss on the nose, and she spoke very gently.

“I love you,” Trixie said. “Please stay. I’m sorry it hurts.”

For a long time, Twilight Sparkle lay there, unresponding.

Then, she gave a little nod, and Trixie teared up again, and cuddled up to her, warming her and giving what comfort she could, heedless of the hard uncomfortable floor. Twilight wasn’t budging from it, and neither would she. She would remain, even lying on a hard floor in front of the door.

Eventually, they slept.

Endgame

Applejack woke at dawn, as was her custom, groggy from limited sleep. Her nose was buried in Rainbow Dash’s wonderful mane. Dashie still slept—Applejack knew she’d be able to get halfway through breakfast before the sleepy pegasus made her yawning, hungry appearance.

Blinking, Applejack remembered—the day held some dismaying encounters that she would have to deal with, the sooner the better. It wasn’t often that she had to go and apologize, and Twilight had already seemed awkward—chasing her out of the house, teasing her about her poor eyelashes, refusing to share a bed with her. Seemed uncharitable, as well as difficult.

It didn’t change the fact that Dashie had stolen her bit, and that they’d broken it. Applejack winced, wishing she’d never let Dash do that, but it was too late for second thoughts.

It seemed a little bit after dawn, actually. She hadn’t slept until after the thunder stopped, even though Dashie’d snored through most of it. Comfortin’, thought Applejack.

Facin’ Twi was going to be awful. She’d have to just bust in and do it, jes’ blurt it out.

No time like the present…

She would just go over, before breakfast, and try to apologize.

Twilight stirred. Her bed seemed strangely uncomfortable, and there were hoofbeats approaching, though she didn’t want to leave her dreams, and the tender embraces of…

It wasn’t her bed. It was the floor. And the embraces weren’t going away, nor were the hoofbeats. They were getting louder fast. Twilight could hear them, for she was lying on the floor just inside her front door, which was closed against the previous night’s wind and rain, but not latched. Spike hadn’t wanted to disturb her and Trixie with even a sound, not that she’d have noticed. The door stood just slightly ajar.

More of reality crept in. Twilight blinked, a look of dismay growing stronger and stronger as she remembered. She made a little whimpering sound. Trixie, in her sleep, seemed to register it, and she drew Twilight closer, an inexpressibly comforting sensation but poorly timed, as the hoofbeats were getting really close. Somepony was cantering really hard, barely short of a gallop—and whoever it was, they were making a beeline for Twilight Sparkle’s house.

Twilight squirmed. Trixie instinctively drew her closer still, curling around Twilight’s back and rump in a cozy, intimate fashion that would’ve been wonderful in the absence of loud hoofbeats drawing up in front of Twilight’s house, and panting, anxious breaths on the other side of the door.

Breaths that seemed dreadfully familiar. Twilight froze, shaking her head weakly. No…

“Aw, hell,” whimpered Applejack, shifting from hoof to hoof in her anxiety—and gave the door a shove, with a cry of “Good m…”

She stared down at Twilight, lying on the floor, and the suddenly awake Trixie, whose body wrapped around Twi possessively, whose crotch snuggled against Twilight’s curvy ass.

Trixie’s eye was blackened, and there was blood on her face. Her eyes glared in alarm and resentment, and she drew Twilight still closer, protectively, setting her jaw.

Twilight’s lip quivered, and her eyes were pools of horror and guilt.

“Do nothing,” said Trixie levelly. “Do nothing, Mistress.”

Applejack glanced back and forth between them, aghast. “I… I come here to, to apologize, but, but, but seems like it is a bad time!”

Twilight gulped, tears coming to her eyes, and blurted, “I love you…”

“Seem like this is a damn funny way to show it!” cried Applejack. “How dare you?”

Trixie’s eyes narrowed. “She protected someone you love last night. Not that the likes of you would understand that…”

“The hell are you even doin’ here?” snapped Applejack. “All wrappin’ yourself around my marefriend, on th’ damn floor?”

“Like you deserve her!” retorted Trixie, savagely.

Hearing this, Twilight let out a cry of rage. She kicked and thrashed, forcing Trixie to let go of her, and she scrambled to her hooves, whirling and confronting Trixie with a snarl.

“Do you want another hoof to the head? Do you?”

Trixie flipped. She cowered back. “No, Mistress!”

“Shut up!”

“Yes Mistress!”

“This sweet little unicorn mare has to explain some things! Actually, really a lot of things!”

“Yes Mistress!”

Twilight panted, still showing signs of fury as she turned to Applejack, who stared in disbelief, first at the spectacle of Twilight trying to put on a winsome, pleading look, then at Trixie who quivered on the floor. A familiar scent seeped through the air. Applejack had smelled it on Dashie, and on Twilight. It was different. This time, it could only be Trixie—Trixie, so aroused she was dripping pony pussy lube, and the reason could only be Twilight’s rage, the same rage she was unsuccessfully trying to cover up.

Trixie gazed imploringly at Twilight and Twilight alone, and Twilight did the same for Applejack, and Applejack stared back for second after second, speechless.

Speechless, until she gave up trying to figure it all out.

“Aw, fuck this!” said Applejack.

Twilight’s eyes widened in panic, but Applejack shot her a hurt look and turned to go.

“No, wait, stop!”

“Ain’t worth it,” said Applejack wearily. “I’ll square it with Dashie somehow.”

“But…”

“No way. No WAY, missy.”

Twilight couldn’t move. Applejack plodded out the door, tail dragging, and the two unicorns watched her walking steadily away, drooping but determined.

When Twilight turned again, Trixie cowered some more, but it wasn’t anger Twilight had for her this time. “Trixie, what do I do? Please!”

Trixie gulped. “Mistress?”

“Yes! Help Mistress. YOU understand me. You know what I’ve done, you know how I feel… What do I do, Trixie? Quickly, quickly!”

Trixie racked her brain. “Even if you cannot have everything you wish…”

“Hurry!”

“Mistress, regardless of what happens—what do you truly need to say to her, right now? And what does she need from you?”

Trixie squeaked, as Twilight pounced and gave her a hug.

“Oh, thank you!” cried Twi, and she was out the door, galloping after Applejack.

Trixie watched her go, watched the two ponies meet in the distance, turn to face each other. She couldn’t hear what they said. Trixie blinked away a tear, and muttered, “If she hurts Mistress, Trixie will hogtie her and stuff apples up her ass this time…”

Out in the street, Twilight seized her chance, as Applejack faced her. “Please! I can explain! I owe you the truth, Applejack! Aren’t you even interested, don’t you want to understand?”

“All right, then—how much is this gonna hurt my poor lil’ pony brain? This better be good.”

Twilight looked down. “Um. I’m not sure it counts as good. And if it hurts my brain, that doesn’t exactly fill me with confidence about yours…”

“Was she fuckin’ you? Why’s she call you mistress? Where has she been?”

Twilight gulped. “I’ve been hiding her upstairs. She’s been in my bed.”

This seemed to not be the best possible answer. Applejack’s look darkened.

“What else you been hidin’, missy?”

“Nothing!” protested Twilight. “We aren’t even having sex! …mostly. I’m not sure that counts. And she’s not as bad as you think!”

“You are tryin’ to have it both ways!” accused Applejack. “You’re tryin’ to make me a stallion and all the time you got this Trixie and you din’t say nothin’, not nothin’ about it!”

Twilight bridled. “You had me and Rainbow Dash! That’s the whole trouble!”

This didn’t sway Applejack in the slightest. “I know Dashie. I know who she is, I know what she is. From the start, I knew Dashie. I thought I knew you, Twilight. I reckon I made a real bad mistake.”

Twilight Sparkle couldn’t respond. Then, as Applejack turned to leave, she cried, “Wait!” and real pain was in her voice, the tone of resentment gone.

Applejack turned back. “You got more to say?”

Twilight did. Her eyes swam with tears. “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, Applejack. I didn’t mean to hurt you. It got so complicated.”

Applejack sighed. “Yeah, ain’t that the truth? I’m not good with complicated, sugar. Honest, I ain’t. Complicated makes me want to kick holes in th’ wall.”

“I don’t want to… to not even be friends,” said Twilight. “Please, can I try to make it be more simple? I don’t want you to think bad things of me.”

“All right. I hear ya. Shoot. What’s this mistress thing? What is Trixie to ya, since I don’t understand? She took a fancy to ya, hung around?”

Twilight glanced away, awkwardly. “Not exactly.”

“Well, she was hangin’ out in your bed! She got to lie in your bed while you took me on th’ floor. I’d have liked that bed, girl. I don’t get it.”

“She couldn’t help it! I, um, I tied her up.”

Applejack blinked. “Say what? How about that black eye?”

“Uh, that was me too…”

“Should I count myself lucky y’all din’t beat th’ crap outta me, too?”

“No!” protested Twilight. “It was all because, when the first bit went away, I needed you as a stallion back! You were my… my…”

Twilight broke down. Eventually she managed to say “…mate…”

Applejack watched Twilight weep for a moment. She didn’t move to embrace her, but her voice was gentle as she said, “Easy, pony girl. Maybe I’m gittin’ to understand.”

“I had to have you! And she didn’t want to help me. So I MADE her help me. I tried to treat her nicely… except sometimes I really, really didn’t… and it turns out she’s a thing called a masochist, though she didn’t look like one…”

“No, she din’t,” said Applejack thoughtfully. “Ain’t that th’ truth. I couldn’t believe my eyes when I saw her grovellin’ at you. To me she was same ol’ Trixie, mean as ever.”

“It was all to get the bit back,” said Twilight. “All of it. It was all for you…”

“Let’s go back to that black eye, sugar. What’d she do? I got that you tied her up in your bed, to keep her so she’d help you make another bit. An’ you did, too, din’tcha? Well, what went on that give her a black eye? If it helps you, I’ll admit that me an’ Dashie get kinda rowdy. I thunk I was maybe goin’ beyond the beyond when I bit ya, that ain’t the way you and me gen’rally were with each other. Seems like you like it even wilder than that there, huh?”

“No, that was about Rainbow Dash,” said Twilight.

“DASHIE hit her in the eye?”

“No, no!” said Twilight. “It was about… hurting Rainbow Dash. Um… k-killing her, maybe.”

Applejack froze. “Sugarcube, if Trixie’s fixin’ to hurt Rainbow, I’m goin’ right back there an’ black the other eye. Hear me? I’ll run her out of town!” She snarled. “Y’all better tell me more. Now!”

Twilight seemed to draw in on herself. She couldn’t meet Applejack’s eyes. “It’s over. I promise it’s over. That will never happen again. I swear, Applejack. I swear you have nothing to fear anymore.”

“How can you say that? What would she even want to harm Dashie for anyway? She done beat both of us and whirled Dashie around until she was sick, why would she ever…”

“No!” said Twilight, her look tragic. Her lip quivered, but she forced herself onward. “The one who wanted to kill Dash… it was me.”

Absolute silence, as Twilight explained herself.

“I was so jealous, so jealous… I was trying everything I could think of to win you, keep you interested, and then yesterday, I saw Dash outside dressed up funny, and I thought she’d gone away again… but then when I saw my bookcase and realized she’d been in my house, and she stole the magic bit from me…”

Applejack’s eyes were squeezed shut, a tear leaking out, and she was muttering “…told her, should have TOLD her not to do it…”

Twilight pressed on. “And I was so angry… I just understood how everything had to be. I was so certain. I was ready to go out and… do it.” She gulped, looking miserable and sick.

Applejack looked even sicker. “Dang. Uh… thank goodness you stopped yourself. Took it out on Trixie, did you?”

“I didn’t,” said Twilight in a tiny voice, hanging her head.

“Beg pardon?”

When Twilight’s eyes came up to meet Applejack’s, they were defenseless.

“I didn’t stop myself. I’m not sure I could have. Trixie stopped me.”

“You’re kiddin’. You kiddin’?”

Twilight shook her head. “She loves me. She’s really smart, too. She told me I’d destroy everything I cared about. She just would not let me go out that door… I zapped her, I hit her, none of it mattered. She kept on blocking me, arguing harder and harder until I… broke.”

Applejack was speechless, gazing into those deep violet eyes as if searching for monsters.

Twilight added, “I think you owe her a little more appreciation…”

“I reckon,” said Applejack unsteadily, “I owe her all my whole life.”

Twilight’s eyes dropped again. “I’m so sorry, Applejack. I swear to you, I’ve come to my senses, and you have nothing to fear. I won’t trouble you or Rainbow any longer. Maybe Trixie can distract me or something. In fact, I’ll… we’ll make you another bit, how about that?”

Her tone was determinedly bright, as she talked on, trying to reassure the silent and deeply shaken Applejack.

“The trouble is, we haven’t mastered the formulation for the thing, so there’s a risk that it will explode when you and Rainbow use it, but I promise we’ll work on that, you may or may not want to resort to the current formulation which we can make more of… I’ll leave that up to you though, this is not me saying I won’t let you have them until they’re fixed. All I want is to make it be right for you and if I could ki…”

Applejack blinked, her heart giving a lurch. Twilight had hit some kind of wall, at speed. She was trying to smile, but something terrible was wrong.

“What? Ki-what?”

Twilight shook her head, tears springing to her eyes.

“Kill??”

She shook her head harder, her face twisting.

“Say it, Twilight! Say it!”

Twilight’s face twisted in anguish, but she forced herself to speak, for Applejack.

“If… I could kiss you… one more time…”

With that, Twilight Sparkle broke down completely, weeping in the middle of the street like a very little filly. Applejack stared in horror for a moment, sighed, and gathered her up in a hug, petting Twilight’s mane with a forehoof as she bawled.

After a while, she lifted Twilight’s chin—and did give her a very sad, but very sincere, kiss. Twilight’s lip quivered as she gulped back more tears, for she could see that Applejack was trying to say something, having trouble with it, finally coming out with two heartfelt words…

“Be good.”

Twilight nodded desperately, and then her weeping started up again, and Applejack held her until she could be brave and steady. It took a little while, but finally Twilight was ready to move on. They walked opposite directions, and Applejack peeked back over her shoulder constantly, but Twilight did not—she walked slowly back to her house, head held high, not one backwards glance even when Applejack wasn’t looking.

She faced Trixie and Spike.

“We’re going to make them a bit of their own. Heck, we might as well solve the problems and then we’ll make some for everypony who wants them. Why not?”

“And… Applejack?” asked Spike.

“I think we can be f…”

By the time Twilight was able to force out the rest of the pitifully quavering and forlorn word ‘friends’, Trixie and Spike were both already embracing her. She’d used up all the spirit that let her walk away from Applejack, and had none left, so she didn’t shake it off this time. Twilight cried and cried and cried until she was exhausted, and could do nothing else.

It didn’t matter. They stayed with her. They weren’t going anywhere.

Back at Sweet Apple Acres, Rainbow Dash had made herself useful—sort of.

“I burned the eggs! Guess I’m not as good at that as you are. But I made more for you, since you were out. Did she accept your ap-OOF!”

Dashie fluttered her wings, startled by the grim intensity of the hug Applejack wrapped her with. She giggled, hugging back. “Good news? Easy there Boss—I gotta breathe!”

Applejack didn’t stop, though she did loosen her grip. She heaved a great sigh, and wiped her eyes with the back of a hoof. “Sorry. Yeah… she says she’ll make us a bit for us to have. How’s that?”

Rainbow Dash’s wings flared out with a joyous pomf. “Woohoo! Wait, uh, hey, why are you crying?”

“I’ll tell ya later.”

“Is it about the good thing we’re getting?”

“It’s about th’ good thing I din’t lose,” said Applejack.

“So, this will be the control, Mistress…”

Twilight nodded, morosely. Spike had excused himself. They were in bed—a bed that wouldn’t see Applejack any longer. For what it was worth, the bed clearly now belonged to Twilight and Trixie. Twilight’s enthusiasm was limited.

“Is it going to be okay, Mistress? Trixie only wants to please you… but we must also do research.”

Twilight stirred. “Ah. Sweet talker.”

Trixie winked. “Of course, Mistress. Trixie loves you. This should feel like love. Trixie hopes it can heal your hurts a little.”

Twilight stirred, and fixed her with a bitter, cranky gaze. “Trixie, lest you forget, the last time anyone had sex in this bed, it was me raping you. Don’t you remember? I tied you up, gagged you so you couldn’t scream, and I fucking raped you. Mind explaining why I deserve smiles and cuddles? I thought I was doing research too, without your cooperation, but I did terrible things.”

Trixie smiled. “Oh. You mean the single most arousing experience of my life, right?”

“You’re so fucking twisted,” grumbled Twilight.

“Doesn’t change the fact that FOR ME, you gave me a life-changing experience that’s put me on the right path,” said Trixie briskly. “I knew what I wanted. I’ll admit that I was manipulating you, and you did exactly what I’d hoped—but I had no idea you’d get into it so much. Twilight, do you know when you earned my service forever?”

Twilight lifted an eyebrow. “No ‘Trixie’, all of a sudden?”

“Perk up a little, my love, and you may have it. Trixie will be dominant FOR you, until you are better. Then she will happily serve you. Again, do you know when you earned my service forever?”

“When you squirted for like half a fucking hour?” guessed Twilight.

“That started it, but that wasn’t the clincher.”

“When you talked about replacing Spike, and I lost my shit at you?”

Trixie shook her head. “No, dearest. It was when you offered me the alfalfa again, afterwards. Because you are kind, and you’d promised.”

Twilight said nothing.

“That,” said Trixie, “is when I knew a pony could own me from head to hoof, and still have a loving heart.”

Trixie nuzzled Twilight, and continued. “You were so good, helping me to make one final Mark Two. We have to test it now. Look, see, I’ve drawn a chart for you? It’s our Mark Two bailout condition chart. We won’t talk about it more than necessary if it makes you sad, but you see how we have an Applejack and Twilight box that’s been checked off once, and a Twilight and Trixie box that hasn’t been checked off yet… maybe some day… and a little tiny Applejack and Rainbow Dash box that’s been crossed out but data would not be complete without it…”

“Blown off the page,” grumbled Twilight, tearfully. “By the force of their fucking passion.”

“We do not falsify data, Twilight! Right?”

Twilight nodded. “Of course not. Onward.”

“Onward indeed! Now, we have this Trixie and Twilight box. We can call this unit verification testing. Not so much to test that our Mark Two still has its behavior, but we must establish at least one case where Mark Twos explode and our projected Mark Threes do not.”

Trixie beamed. “Fortunately, we have the ideal test subject present, i.e. the Great And Powerful Trixie! Which means that we have, in-house, both a case where the bail-out condition was not met, and one where it is guaranteed to be met! Trixie now wishes to conduct testing. Has her beloved any requests for better user satisfaction? Motions, preferred dimensions, auxiliary devices?”

Twilight regarded her suspiciously. “You can pick dimensions? Really?”

Trixie sagged. “No. Trixie hopes she is lucky. If Trixie resembles that Fluttershy, we have a big problem.”

“You’ve never tried it? Really?”

“Trixie has never tried it.”

The corner of Twilight’s mouth turned up. “So… you’re doing a little research of your own, too. You don’t know what the outcome will be.”

“It’s not science unless you’re testing uncertainty,” pointed out Trixie.

Twilight nodded, cheered. “Somepony understands, finally. So you’re a little worried? That you’ll come up with a penis, and I won’t like it?”

Trixie’s gaze dropped, and she nodded.

“I have a worry, too,” admitted Twilight.

“Oh? Tell Trixie.”

“I’m worried that we’ll do this—and the bit won’t blow up. You’re so weird—maybe your love isn’t love. Maybe it’s something else? Some kink thing?”

Trixie first looked hurt, then skeptical—then amused.

“Would Mistress care to bet on it? Name anything. Anything at all.”

Twilight looked upon Trixie’s smugness, and the corner of her mouth turned up again.

“No bet, Trixie. If you could see your face, you’d know why.”

“Well, then!” said Trixie. “Is Mistress ready?”

“I can’t answer that,” pointed out Twilight, “until I see what ‘Mistress’ is expected to handle. Are you ready?”

Trixie hesitated.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “You’re that worried? Seriously? You’re that worried that I’m not gonna like your dick?”

“But if it doesn’t please Mistress…”

Twilight’s eyes narrowed. “Trixie. Research will NOT be delayed on that account. Proceed. Now!”

Trixie gave a little squee of desire, gulped, seized the Mark Two in her teeth, and rolled over onto her side, displaying the results of the experiment for the waiting Twilight.

“Aren’t you going to look?”

Trixie had her eyes shut. “What do you see, M’stress?”

“Interesting correlations, that’s what. Trixie! Look at yourself!”

Trixie obeyed, opening her eyes and looking down between her hindlegs. Her eyes widened. A blue stallionhood jutted forth, but it was dappled with the white of her mane, which she hadn’t expected. Trixie squinted critically at it. It seemed not long enough—sure as hell wasn’t as long as Applejack. The flare was blunt—and that was presumably good—but it wasn’t on the same imposing scale. It seemed awfully slim—but that wouldn’t be polite to say, because it was very similar to Twilight’s, except with a blunt flare rather than a thin one.

Trixie noticed Twilight staring at the blunt business end, and felt a little surge—and noticed that her bulk seemed to swell out more. Twilight’s hadn’t, it just got outrageously hard, even the flare, but hers seemed to act a little different, like its thickness was going to vary.

She gulped. “Does M’stress… approve?”

Twilight regarded the Trixie-cock critically. “You wouldn’t know this, but I never managed to fit all of Applejack. And it tended to hurt, even hurt a lot. What with me not being cuckoo with passion, this is probably fine. I think we can proceed.”

Trixie’s heart sank—but she reminded herself, all she could do was the best she could—and she did truly love Twilight, and they had research to conduct.

“How would you wish it, M’stress?”

Twilight looked disgruntled. “I’d like to say, a way that Applejack never did, but we don’t really have one—or at least not one that I like. Hang on… I just thought of something.”

“A position?”

Twilight shook her head. Her horn glowed, and the red lacquered box at the foot of the bed opened. From it, a scrap of what looked like fabric emerged—except that closer inspection revealed it to be very fine chain mail, metal ‘fabric’.

“Open up.”

“M’stress?”

“Mouth protection.”

Trixie’s eyes filled with tears. She placed the bit on the bed, allowed Twilight to enclose it in steel fabric, and took it in her teeth once more. This time, her cock seemed even thicker—and she trembled, washed by waves of adoration and love for her Mistress, who might have seemed unimpressed but who looked after her welfare and believed in her love.

Twilight’s eyes widened a little, noticing the change. “Hmm. That’s interesting. Bite down harder.”

Trixie did, and the bulk expanded hungrily, though it didn’t get any longer.

“Very interesting,” said Twilight, and licked her lips. “How about you don’t bite harder, or I’ll tell you when, and we can get started?” She rubbed between her legs, clopping herself, and wriggled over to press her rump against Trixie’s belly. “I think I’m good.”

I think you’re wonderful, thought Trixie, and guided her hips cautiously forward.

Both ponies gasped as Trixie made contact, her subdued blunt flare nudging at Twilight’s vag. She hadn’t so much as winked, but she squirmed now, biting her lip. “Oh yeah.”

Trixie applied a little pressure, and Twilight’s body opened for her and let her in. It was a dizzying sensation. The texture of her was almost too intense—she wasn’t all that slick, either, and Trixie felt the skin-on-skin contact and hesitated. Then, Trixie felt something juicy sneaking right up her shaft—not come, but something else trying to ooze forth, and she blinked.

“C’wpers gland!”

Twilight gasped. “What did you say?”

“C’wper’s gland, makes a slippery secr’tion? It gave me one, it’s h’ppening!”

Twilight moaned. “Oh my Celestia! I can’t believe you would bring up anatomical studies at a time like this!”

“Sorry! ‘m sorry!” whimpered Trixie. It had worked, anyhow—Cowper’s gland had oozed forth just enough of its slippery stuff to inch a little bit more cock into Twilight.

“Oh don’t be…” panted Twilight.

“Huh?”

Twilight Sparkle wriggled, and it became very clear that it wasn’t all Cowper’s gland. Twi’s body had kicked in as well, and her unicorn vag had abruptly got serious about lubricating. The sensation was still dizzying, but the friction was gone.

“Fucking… hottest thing… ever…” moaned Twilight.

Trixie blinked. So this was nerdy-corn sex? Maybe there was a narcissistic element. “M’ybe there’s a n’rcissistic element?”

Twilight panted. “Wouldn’t… be surprised… how’s the coeff! …ficient of friction?”

Trixie shifted her hips, and another few inches of unicorn cock slid into Twilight.

“Oh my gosh! Oh, Trixie, I so fucking needed this…”

“D’s it make you feel b’tter?”

Twilight nodded, as Trixie nuzzled her mane. “I’m sure I’ve read some quotation about the best way to console a widow… and that’s kind of how it is… and it’s true, it’s nnnnh! comforting… oh thank you, thank you so much…”

Trixie nudged another inch of cock in, feeling Twilight’s body tremble. “If Tr’xie rem’mbers, the quote adds, rem’mber the risk…”

Twilight laughed. “You know it!”

With another push, Trixie was hilted in Twilight, nudging cozily up to her depths. It felt as if she could push deeper if she really had to, but she had other ideas. Other… experiments.

“Know what, the r’sk?”

“Ooooh… yeah, are you ready to take the nnh! risk?”

Trixie grinned around the bit. “How’s th’s for an answer?”

With that, she bore down hard on the bit, and tensed every muscle near her crotch as hard as she could.

Twilight squeaked, drawing a ragged breath and releasing it as a wail. “Oh my gosh! Oh Celestia! Oh!”

“Too m’ch?”

“Ngggh! Again!”

Trixie bore down again, and began working her hips back and forth, shifting the inflated stallionhood inside Twilight. She couldn’t tell how thick she’d got, but she could feel how tight Twi had apparently become, which was some indication. Twilight tensed, and then began to squeal and shudder, and Trixie felt the spasms against her, knew that Twilight was coming—coming on the end of HER cock—and felt a sort of surge inside herself, felt the tightness go ridiculous, heard Twilight shriek…

Her body unleashed a gush of unicorn-come, drenching Twilight’s overwhelmed marehood—and inside the chainmail fabric, the bit went off like a supernova, spraying out to the sides, the sparks bouncing off the walls and searing both their eyes with light—and the impossibly swollen ponycock was gone, along with the Mark Two.

She clung to Twilight, panting, but Twi was fighting to say something. “That… place!”

“Huh?” managed Trixie.

“Remember… that place! You did something…”

“Place… in your pussy?”

Twilight shook her head. “No! I had an idea… quickly, with me, start making another bit, and this time we tap into that place you went to! Something about you trying to please me, the way that emotion worked… I have a hunch…”

Trixie shook her head to clear it of its post-coital daze, and tried to comply.

“Quickly, quickly! You’ve got to help, please, Trixie!”

Their horns glowed, and Trixie threw the last bits of her energy into the task. A bit began to form, in the air, though Trixie wasn’t sure where she was getting the energy or the direction. What was she drawing on? It felt like Twilight was drawing on something, concentrating so hard, but from the few hints Trixie could sense, it seemed like it was generosity, giving: strangely not tapping into any form of hunger but instead the desire to please that had flooded Trixie so powerfully.

The bit took form. It dropped to the bed.

“Now take it, take it and finish me!” cried Twilight, desperately.

Trixie gulped—and Twi’s magic flew the new bit directly into her mouth. She bit down, and the magical stallionhood sprang forth again, thumping Twilight’s crotch, provoking a squeal of desire.

Trixie, her head reeling, the sensation melting her mind, complied—thrusting the new cock deeply into Twilight with a determined shove.

Twilight screamed, and Trixie bore down, trying to carry on where she’d left off. Her lover was frantic, writhing with passion and hunger, and Trixie’s sensations seemed to be just as they were before the previous bit exploded—overwhelming. Twi was a hot slippery groping all across her cock’s oversensitive surface, a curvy body kicking and wriggling, hard to hang on to, seemingly about to burst into flame from sheer excitement as the cock plunged deep again and again, and the girth kept swelling as Trixie’s body rushed headlong towards another climax…

Trixie let out a squeal, her body jerking as orgasm took and shook her. Gouts of ponycome surged through her stallionhood, drenching Twilight’s womb again, and the magic cock swelled to teeth-gritting tautness inside Twilight.

Twilight Sparkle’s eyes flew wide. She screamed as Trixie’s cock took up all the elasticity her pussy had and a bit more, and she jerked as well, powerful orgasms rocking her, legs kicking spastically as her body blasted off and the climaxes clubbed at her mind…

And before Trixie’s eyes, Twilight’s horn flickered.

And flickered again…

And then Twilight Sparkle sagged, exhausted.

Trixie panted. She began to realize she was still holding the bit. She also realized her cock hurt, because Twi was too tight on it. It felt like the base part had swelled up more than should be possible. Trixie fought for breath, and then realized Twilight was crying.

She spat the bit out, and it thumped onto the bed, the fat Trixiecock contracting and withdrawing immediately. “Mistress!”

Twilight sobbed.

“Mistress, I hurt you! Trixie is so sorry! But… we did it? You did it!”

Twilight sniffled. “No, Trixie… it’s not that…”

“It’s not? Mistress felt… tight.”

“Yeah, you could say that,” said Twilight. She sniffled again. “That wasn’t bad, it was good. Incredible. More please. But… Oh, Trixie! I couldn’t do it! I wanted to give myself to you completely, and I just fizzled!”

Trixie blinked. “Mistress… is crying because she did not squirt?”

Twilight nodded a bashful little nod.

“But… Mistress does not love Trixie?”

Twilight looked her in the eye. “But I should. I must! I will.”

Trixie teared up as well. “Mistress!”

“I failed…”

Trixie shook her head. “Oh no! Mistress is being foolish again! Test out one magic bit, invent another one in the heat of the moment, put it to use, and expect to unicorn-gasm? After the day Mistress has had? When Mistress has not even grieved the loss she has suffered? Mistress is being unreasonable!”

“I should!” protested Twilight. “You squirted the first time you were with me!”

Trixie regarded her sternly. “Mistress is very special. Trixie cannot be expected to be as special as that.”

“But…”

“Mistress has also invented the Mark Three. About that—what did you tap into?”

Twilight wiped her tears with the back of a hoof. “I think we both were in a similar place. You wanted to please me so much… as I started to get into it I could feel how close you were, and I felt the power of all that love… the things you’ve done for me… and I needed to love you. There was this yearning to give myself, and it sort of merged with something in you and it called out, and then we had a new power source. I just knew it would work.”

“Do you think,” said Trixie, “that these Mark Threes have a bail-out condition?”

Twilight blinked. “If they do…”

“…it’s not love,” finished Trixie, and kissed her.

Later that day, the sun was setting. The two unicorn mares had slept the sleep of the very sated and very exhausted, and then when they woke, Twilight had insisted they get to work immediately.

Trixie knew better than to argue, but she saw how wobbly and hollow-eyed Twilight was—and so she snuck into the kitchen and made lots of tea, and alfalfa snacks along with some good healthy timothy hay, and had insisted that Twilight eat lunch before beginning. Twilight had grumped, sulked, had been so difficult that Old Trixie had to come forth and scold her, but then she’d complied, and soon she’d felt better, joking that Trixie Mark One was nearly as bad as Bit Mark One had been, but they all had their appropriate time and place.

The sun played its warm and gentle rays across two unicorns who sprawled in ungainly and nerdy fashion against a bookshelf. Trixie was leaning up against the bookshelf in a sitting position, and snored, her mouth hanging open. Her foreleg lay across Twilight, who sprawled with her head in Trixie’s lap. Her tongue stuck out cutely—before falling asleep, she had been mischeviously trying to lick Trixie’s nipples while Trixie stroked her mane. Their energies had not lasted long enough to sustain much mischief—though tomorrow was another day.

As the sun sank to the horizon, its light gradually departed from the treehouse library, and a row of metallic glints along the table, one by one, went out like guttering candles.

First to enter the cozy darkness of night was a gleaming metal bit, tied with a pretty ribbon. It bore a card, which was inscribed, “Dear Rarity: don’t know what use this would be to you, but wouldn’t want you to be left out. Maybe you can use it for modeling trousers? Love, Twilight and Trixie”.

Next was another gleaming metal bit, farther down the table, also with a ribbon, and a card. “To Lyra and Bon Bon, don’t know if this is up your alley but you’ve really earned it—thank you. Twilight and Trixie”.

Then, another gleaming metal bit, this one with a ribbon and a card that read, “Dear Fluttershy: We want you to have this in case you meet some nice pony who’ll use it on you, keep it secret and safe. Twilight and Trixie”.

And last—but the way it was placed on the table, it seemed like it may have been made first—was a gleaming metal bit, perhaps gleaming a little more, as if somepony had polished it up to make it prettier. Even the ribbon was a little bit curlier.

The card read, “Dear Applejack: I will always love you—but this is for you, and the one you love. Twilight”.

Across the room, her head in Trixie’s lap, Twilight Sparkle slept peacefully.

Doorstep

Rainbow Dash squirmed in ecstacy, and let out a little moan that was really the best sort of alarm clock—it woke Applejack up, made her blood fizz with eager arousal.

Of course, that was nothing to the alarm clock she was offering her slutty pegasus.

She’d woken at her usual hour with her face nuzzling a riotously colorful mane, all unkempt with sleep, for Dash was an untidy sleeper who constantly tossed and turned. She’d looked down the length of her pegasus lover, that lovely trim form and tight little haunches. Dash’s leg had kicked gently in sleep and she’d watched the play of muscle under the cerulean flank… and had an idea.

It would never have occurred to her, before, but perhaps being Dash’s lover was teaching her how to be wicked, just as it was (hopefully) teaching Dash to be loving.

The magic bit was right there under the pillow—and then it was in Applejack’s teeth, and the magical erection was surging forth out of her nethers, and she carefully shifted her weight and position, grinning, taking great pains to touch the flare to Dash with utmost delicacy. Dash didn’t wake, and Applejack enjoyed the feeling of warm pegasus vag against her—and began cautiously to press harder. She felt herself tuck in, thought she felt Dash beginning to get wet against her… and then was rewarded with that delicious moan, and savored the sensations as Rainbow Dash’s pert rump squirmed against her.

One point for wickedness being good, then.

Applejack held back for another second, suddenly filled with the desire to take this all the way and enter Dash entirely, without waking her. It seemed absurd, but as Twilight had observed, Dashie was very jaded… and what if it was possible?

Applejack held her breath, and began to push with her hips, a gentleness that slowly built in pressure and urgency, and at first there was no reaction. Then, as she felt Dashie’s vag prying open, felt herself running into the taut band of muscle that normally held the flare in for safe keeping, her pegasus squirmed again—and Applejack’s erection popped into her lover. Dashie was indeed jaded. She’d taken an equine cock-head in slow motion without flinching, exactly what Twilight had been unable to do—and she’d done it without waking.

Applejack gazed, impressed, at Dashie, who felt so warm. Her ear flicked, and her ponypussy lazily squeezed at Applejack, an endearing, cozy sensation. The moment was magic.

Two points for wickedness being good. No question.

Applejack hesitated, considering that. She’d assumed that since Dash was so naughty, she’d like this—but if the tables were turned, Applejack wasn’t sure how she’d feel about it. You could say it was intrusive, in a mighty big way. She’d never so much as hinted that she would do such a thing, and now, feeling Dashie’s slick warmth around her, Applejack bit her lip fretfully. The deliciousness of the sensation was making her go more stiff, and she could tell she wasn’t going to be able to pull out—equine penises were made to not come out until they were done. She was stuck in her sleeping, gently wriggling lover, and hoped it wasn’t bringing on some disturbing dream.

Dash moaned again, and squeezed at the hardening stallionhood. Applejack held still, and then hesitantly gave a little push. Surely, if it was going to mean pleasure for Dashie, she had to do some moving? Dashie liked such rough play, that holding still might not make sense to her lovely body.

“…we hafta…” murmured Dash, and Applejack froze again. Words?

Dash’s rump tensed. “…no, silly…”

Applejack began to frantically calculate her chances of withdrawing, which were zero to nil, but her slutty pegasus wasn’t done dreaming.

“…the elements. noooo… we have to get the ‘lements… from the…”

Applejack’s eyes grew stricken. This had reminded Dashie of the fight against Discord?

“…no, it’s th’ wrong place… oh, but Celestia nooo… I’m not a door… that’s not a lock… oh… ohh… ooohh… oh don’t stop…”

Applejack’s jaw dropped open in disbelief. She felt quivering, eager squeezes against her cock as she stared helplessly at her pegasus lover. Ye gods and little green apples, thought Applejack, even in her sleep she out-perverts me, and I thought I was bein’ an awful bad girl—or boy? Whatever.

Dutifully, Applejack began to press with her hips, the stallionhood sliding easily into dreaming Dash’s agitated, slickened ponypussy. Dash’s ass quivered, and tensed around the hardness, and she moaned more loudly, her pleasure nakedly obvious. Applejack wondered how the hell you played along with such a fantasy. Could she even move her hips in such a way that her cock thrust like an alicorn princess’s horn? She cringed at even the thought, and took on a grumpy, stubborn look, and her thrusts stayed gentle but made no attempt to imitate anything more than strong earth pony hips. That, thought Applejack, was a damn sight more appropriate. Dashie was beyond belief at times, honestly.

Rainbow Dash squirmed in her sleep, crying out more boldly, and Applejack wondered if she was going to wake. Not wishing to be revealed as a horribly mundane disappointment, the earth pony slowed further, moved less, in hopes that Dashie could see the dream-fantasy through however twisted it might be—but the words had changed.

“…orchard… …why have you… …oh my gosh, so big…”

Applejack’s heart sank for a moment. Did Dashie have no limits at all? But then…

“…’plejack… oh yes…”

The dream had changed, then—had changed to something that had once been unthinkable, perhaps something that had haunted Dash’s dreams for years, and that now flew harmoniously alongside as reality. Applejack’s eyes teared up, as Dash called her name again—clearly still deep in dream, but a dream that had come true, a dream to wake to.

Heart full of tenderness for her mad, intoxicating pegasus lover, Applejack’s forelegs went around Dash’s body, and her hips joyously nudged forward, thrusting the magic stallionhood deep with effortless power—and Rainbow Dash shuddered and let out a cry of sheer ecstacy, one that was broken and wavered by the impact of orgasm, and her eyes flew open, unfocused, unseeing.

Applejack clung to Dashie lovingly, and got in another tender, forceful thrust as Dash’s legs kicked back and her wings flapped spastically—and then another firm thrust, a gentle gnawing on Dash’s wing-shank for just a moment, and as Dash squealed, Applejack unloaded a flood of come into her lover’s passionately convulsing pussy, and relaxed. Her job was done, except for holding her slutty pegasus close.

Rainbow Dash was limp and fevered. Her eyes were wide and full of confusion and wonder, and she panted, looking around. “How did… orchard… the… but…”

“Mornin’, sugarcube,” purred Applejack, smirking.

Rainbow Dash blinked, and shook her head. “But… Ooooh. You’re real!”

“Yep.” Applejack’s smugness was thick enough to butter toast. The glance she got back from Dashie was warm enough to melt the butter—and for a minute, there was nothing but the two ponies lying quiescent, the exhausted pegasus cradled in earth pony forelegs.

“Oh, Applejack—I had the most exciting dreams!”

“Really?” said Applejack. “Do tell—I can’t wait to hear this.” She spoke with some clarity—practice was improving her ability to talk with a bit in her teeth.

Dash looked thoughtful, then more and more frustrated. “I’m sure I did! I remember… I’m sure there was more than… awww!”

Applejack’s eyebrow lifted, skeptically. “It’s escapin’ ya?”

Dash’s face went sulky. “That’s not fair! I know it was… something really special, about.. a tower? Damn it! Why can’t I remember, I was just dreaming it like one minute ago!”

“Maybe,” suggested Applejack archly, “it’s a mercy.”

“Yeah but.. nnnnh!” said Dash. Applejack had shifted her hips, and the cerulean pegasus was quickly distracted, her eyes melting into pleasure again.

“Oh, Boss! Fuck the dream then—you’re the one who’s special!”

“So are you, sweetie,” said Applejack, with great conviction.

Silence and cuddling took over once more—Applejack lazily wondered what time it was. Just as she’d been learning naughtiness from Dashie, it seemed like she was also learning to sleep in. She was used to rolling out of a chilly, solitary bed to trot off and do chores, but trotting away from a warm post-coital pegasus was a whole other story, and Applejack had very little practice doing that. It seemed such an awful thing to have to learn, that she lingered for minute after minute, not even releasing the bit, holding Dashie close and feeling the tender sleepy squeezes against her magically-induced hard-on, with no reasonable plan for extricating herself, and no desire to find one.

That changed with horrible suddenness when she heard a loud rapping on the door, downstairs.

Applejack’s eyes flew wide in horror, and she spat the bit out and thrashed away the covers to a cry of “Hey!” from Dashie—who called out “Get back here!” to Applejack’s retreating rump as the earth pony galloped recklessly down the stairs, yanking the door open and preparing to apologize profusely to…

Lyra.

Lyra, staring politely back. Lyra, sniffing the air, asking “Was I interrupting something?”. Lyra, whose level gaze clearly suggested that wasn’t the only question she had in mind.

“Uh, that’s all right, sugarcube,” said Applejack breathlessly. “What’s on your mind? C’mon in and make yourself comfortable, how about?”

Lyra sniffed again. “I was interrupting something. Or somepony… actually, that’s what I came to talk about. There’s no good way to ask this so I’ll be blunt. Have you discovered some new way to fuck Twilight Sparkle?”

Applejack blinked. “What?”

“Well, I heard you and Rainbow Dash talking, and if you have a sharp eye it was fairly obvious Twilight had been mated, but she wasn’t talking about any new stallion in town…”

Lyra’s voice was matter-of-fact, but Applejack was startled by her apparent insight into private matters. The vivid green unicorn’s intelligence was widely known, as was her mercurial nature, but Applejack had never been the target of it and found it extremely disconcerting. Lyra kept looking her in the eye, in typical Lyra fashion, and seemed on the verge of flipping to some other mood at any moment, also in typical Lyra fashion.

“But… why would y’all need to know about such things, sugarcube?”

Lyra snorted, her eyes narrowing. “I would think that was obvious!”

“Who is it, Applejack? What do they want?” called Dash, from upstairs.

“It’s Lyra!” called Applejack. “She’s askin’ about… pers’nal matters!”

“What?”

“Do you want to tell her about… you know?” called Applejack.

“No way!” cried Dash. “Really? Just a moment!”

“Oh no,” said Applejack, as hooves hit the floor upstairs. “She’s gonna show you…”

“Well, that’ll be quick anyway,” said Lyra, standing her ground.

Down the stairs trotted Rainbow Dash, bit in teeth, grinning around it, and up she reared, as Applejack winced and looked away. Wind blew pictures crooked on the walls as Dash flapped to keep her balance, and Applejack snapped, “Dashie! Behave!” which got her to drop to four hooves again, but also made her more erect.

“That?” inquired Lyra, politely.

“That,” agreed Applejack.

“Is it the bit thing she’s holding? It does look like the loophole I was wondering about, actually. How does it work?”

Rainbow Dash winked, her grin all the more predatory through bared teeth that clenched the magic bit. “C’mon upstairs. You don’t know how much I hoped you would ask that question…”

Lyra didn’t even blink. “To which I expect a verbal answer. Applejack?”

“Um… pretty much, Lyra, yeah. It’s th’ bit thingy. It grows you a dick, one all your own. Don’t take away your marehood, mind you, it just gives you a new thing.”

Lyra nodded. “How much?”

“Uh, depends on th’ pony. We all git different ones…”

“That’s not what she meant, Applejack,” said Rainbow Dash. “What are you… offering?” She smirked, around the bit.

“Nothing you wish me to offer, so I’ll deal with Applejack. How much?” said Lyra, to Applejack, again.

“Wait, y’all tryin’ to buy it off me? No deal! That ain’t fair to ask!”

Lyra sighed in exasperation. She sounded just like Twilight when she did, as if annoyed unicorns shared crankypants DNA somehow. “That is not what I’m asking! We’ll pay you very well for loan—uh, rental—of that item. Don’t ask me to beg or I’ll walk off right now. I hoped you would be sympathetic…”

“It’s not rented,” said Dash. “We share it. You can go right ahead ‘n share it with Bon Bon… if you let me share it w’ you, first.”

“Absolutely not. That answer is still no, Rainbow Dash,” said Lyra.

“But…”

“Even if the method is different. No!”

Applejack glanced nervously back and forth between them. “Uh…”

“Well,” said Rainbow Dash, “it’s our thing. I found it. We don’t have to let you play with it, right?”

“I thought you wanted us to spread it around, Dashie!” said Applejack.

“Not to take it away and selfishly hoard it!”

“I would do no such thing!” snapped Lyra. “We need to borrow it, that’s all! I realize we have no right to it, but it is exactly the loophole we need…”

“So Bon Bon can’t convince you, huh?” said Rainbow Dash.

“What,” said Lyra haughtily, “is that supposed to mean?”

Rainbow Dash snickered. “Oh, just a little story about a certain earth pony… getting a wooden dick made in Fillydelphia, and having to throw it away unused, and how cross she was with you…”

Nothing else had affected Lyra’s poise, but that one got through. Her head dropped, she looked away, she glared up at Rainbow Dash venomously from under her mane.

“Why’d you do that, Lyra?” said Dash. “Maybe you don’t deserve to bring this toy home to her.”

Applejack was horrified. “Dashie! What is the matter with you? You apologize to Lyra this-”

“She has a point,” said Lyra, still glaring at Rainbow Dash.

“What?” said Applejack, and Lyra explained.

“She knows I’m with Bon Bon. This isn’t the first time she’s tried for me. I’m offended she doesn’t try for Bon Bon, but her friend makes up for it… and I didn’t know she knew about the toy. I’m ashamed now—but I can’t really help it. It’s a unicorn thing, what can I say? She thought she was offering me something nice when she got that. I’m sure what I said didn’t help…”

“Oh, really?” said Rainbow Dash. “In case we might still let you have it—what did you say?”

Lyra glowered, her turbulent moods clearly plummeting. “If you must know, something to the effect of ‘shitty crude physical earth pony piece of crap’… I was on the couch for a week. How nice of you to remind me.”

Applejack blinked, and her eyes narrowed. “Jes’ a minute. Not like I ever was Bon Bon’s bestest friend… but you called your lover a shitty crude physical earth pony?”

Lyra’s gaze shot to Applejack, pleadingly. “No! You see, now you misinterpreted it too! Why do you all have to jump to such conclusions? It’s the wood thing I was talking about, with its awful straps and all that…”

“Beg pardon?” said Applejack, still wary.

Lyra’s head dropped again. “It’s a unicorn thing. We don’t like… contraptions. They’re graceless. Magic is the way, whether it’s our magic powers or the magic of a natural touch. I eventually got Bon Bon to understand that. It makes sense that Twilight was happy with your thing, considering how…”

“She din’t say nothin’ about shitty crude physical earth ponies!” snapped Applejack, and Lyra winced, but shot another venomous glance her way.

“And I’m sure you’ve also approached her with a big wooden club strapped to your crotch, and she was equally okay with that?”

“I’m not sure that’s your business, missy!” said Applejack, and Lyra cringed.

“Hey, Boss…” said Dash.

“Whose house is this?” said Applejack.

“I could be clever and say it was ours—but first, d’ya have a couch you can exile me to?”

Applejack glanced at her… and looked back at Lyra. “Maybe we should talk again when we’re less ornery. Me and Dashie got some things to discuss, looks like.”

Lyra sagged, her head hanging low. “Of course you do. I’m sorry I troubled you…”

“You take it easy, you hear? Let us talk things over. I’ll git back to ya.”

Lyra was thinking. “But also… I don’t understand why you haven’t… Pinkie Pie!”

Applejack and Dash both blinked, but Lyra’s call proved remarkably insightful. Without a moment of hesitation, Pinkie Pie’s head popped out of a bush next to Applejack’s front door, and she gave Lyra a cheerful “Hi!”

“Pinkie Pie,” said Lyra.

“The one and only!”

“Firstly,” said Lyra, “the answer is still no to you, too. Stop following me around.”

“Awww!” said Pinkie, her tone suggesting she would do no such thing.

“Secondly, aren’t you shocked by this fake penis?” Lyra gestured gracefully with her horn towards where Dash stood, and dangled.

“Nah! Seen it!”

“Well—and I hesitate to put it this way, but I see no alternative. You’re a little bit like me, aren’t you—with mares?”

“Lots!” replied Pinkie brightly.

“Then,” said Lyra, “why aren’t you chasing Rainbow Dash now that she has an apparent mare penis—and leaving me alone?”

“Oh,” said Pinkie, “well if you want to fool around with THOSE things… not for me, nuh-uh! It’s a curse, I tell you, and you’ll be sorry! Don’t you want to just experience the pleasures of the tongue? Dashie likes the pleasures of the tongue!”

“You assume far too much,” said Lyra.

“And you,” said Pinkie, “have no idea how gifted I am at giving the pleasures of the tongue. No idea!”

“And that is exactly what I’ll embrace!” snapped Lyra.

“Yay!” cried Pinkie, and leapt out of the bush, moving around behind Lyra, but it was a mistake—Lyra’s trim hoof kicked out at Pinkie, and then she’d whirled and was facing the party pony, trembling with wrath.

“What?” said Pinkie Pie. “I thought you said…”

“I,” said Lyra, “shall embrace—continuing to have NO idea—about THAT.”

She stalked off with dignity, and they watched her go. Applejack thought she could understand Dash and Pinkie’s fascination, a little bit—Lyra was a stunning unicorn mare, proud and elegant and shapely, with a deer-like gracefulness and alertness. She was also, however, enraged, haughty and mercurial, and Applejack was relieved to see her go.

Pinkie Pie blinked cutely. “Oh well. Strike twelve! Next one will be lucky, I’m sure—because it’ll be a BAKER’S dozen!” She leapt in the air with a poing and dove back into Applejack’s shrub. Applejack blinked, and trotted out the door to look in and around the shrub. No Pinkie Pie could be found.

“How’d she do that?”

Rainbow Dash spit the bit out onto the floor. “I’ve never dared to ask. Some things, pony was not meant to know. Know what I mean, Boss?”

Applejack trotted back. “Soooo… Lyra figured out what I did with Twilight.”

“Yep,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Lyra wants to rent the bit thing out, but won’t play with you or Pinkie. Pinkie won’t touch it but shows up here anyway. FLUTTERSHY!” shouted Applejack.

From the other bush, on the other side of Applejack’s front door, a butter-yellow pegasus burst with a flapping of wings. She got about five feet in the air, apologizing all the way, and touched down to gallop away as fast as she could. Applejack and Rainbow Dash watched her run off, until she was lost to sight, and then Applejack resumed.

“Fluttershy spies on us, takes advantage of my ignorance and cain’t get enough dickin’ now that she’s had some—and Twilight seemed to be jes’ darling but now I’m scared there too. Dashie?”

“Yeah, Boss?”

“Y’all think this magic bit thingy is causin’ more problems than it solves?”

“…maybe.”

That evening, a figure trotted cheerfully through the Ponyville town center, turning more than a few heads and drawing more than a few stares and comments.

The knock at the door of Sugarcube Corner seemed superfluous, for Pinkie kept the door to her apartment open. Pinkie trotted over to see who it was.

“Dashie! Uh… I think you made a mistake!”

Rainbow Dash stood there, a merry smirk on her face and the bit between her teeth.

“Nh-uh!” she said. “I h’d an idea! It’s a really g’d idea, too!”

“Spit that out so you can talk!” said Pinkie. “Did you come all the way here like that?”

Dash rolled her eyes, but complied, and the bit clunked on the floor at Pinkie’s feet, causing her to hop back as if it contained a force field of badness within it.

“Yeah! Lyra was figuring things out, and if she and Bon Bon are talking about it, everybody will know, so I went right out in public this way because why not? I like it. I never got to go around packin’ a dick before. And if I move my hips right, I can thump it against my belly, check it out, I’ll show you!”

Dash went to grab the bit again, but Pinkie squeaked, “No! Not until you tell me why you brought that thing here!”

“Oh! It was because Lyra came to see us. I got reminded of something. Did you ever notice the size of Bon Bon’s clit? That’s not even a question, we’ve talked about it, though you seem to be more into that than I am.”

“Yeeeeessss?” said Pinkie Pie, warily.

“And I know you’re a demon for sucking on large clits, because you’ve done it to me every way I can even imagine, and you know I love that, bigtime. Right? But mine isn’t anything like as big as Bon Bon’s. Right?”

“I’m not sure I understand what you mean…” said Pinkie, as if she feared she did understand all too well what Dash meant.

“Well, you gotta help me out with something!” said Rainbow Dash, and dove for the bit before Pinkie could stop her. The magical cock shot forth, Pinkie Pie recoiled, and Rainbow Dash pounced, bowling Pinkie over and grinning into her too-wide eyes.

“I think this ‘s a clit! It acts like it comes from th’re! I think that’s how the magic does it! You gotta look f’r me, I can’t bend over that far t’ see. Is my clit still there or does this sort of merge with me there?”

Dash whisked around, presenting Pinkie with her rump and mare-parts, and the party pony cried out, “I don’t know, I don’t know! Maybe… I can’t look! Stop, please stop!”

“But… if it’s a clit, then… you could do your Pinkie magic and suck on it, and that would be…”

“Urk!” went Pinkie, gagging, and rolled away, holding her head, curling up in a fetal position.

Dash froze. After a moment of silence, staring at her dear friend and lover, Rainbow Dash dropped the bit to the floor with an audible clunk. She opened her mouth to speak, and then thought better of it. Kicking the bit carefully with one hoof, she scooted it across the floor, out the doorway, and halfway down the stairs, making mental note of where it ended up. Having done this, she returned.

“Uh, I fucked that up real good, huh?”

Pinkie Pie didn’t answer.

“Pinkie?” said Dash. She crept around to where she could see Pinkie’s face, and the pink pony was crying a little bit and staring at nothing, with a stricken, wounded look in her eyes.

“Uh, Pinkie, it’s me. I put the bad thing away. I put it in the hall. Do you think Mrs. Cake will try to clean it up? I want to leave it there but I don’t want anything to happen to it, Applejack would kill me.”

Pinkie blinked. “Uh-uh,” she managed.

“Uh-uh as in nothing will happen to it?” continued Rainbow Dash, whose plans were now going moment by moment.

Pinkie shook her head. “I sweep the stairs. We agreed it’s part of my apartment.”

“Oh, shit. Do I need to put that thing farther away? Talk to me, Pinkie, I’ve never seen you like this before!”

“Nuh-uh,” said Pinkie softly. She kept staring at nothing.

Dash gulped. “Okay… I am so not wanting to hear the answer to this but… Pinkie, do you need me to go away too?”

Pinkie Pie hesitated, and the three seconds was a horrible eternity for Rainbow Dash.

Then, she shook her head, a small movement but a clear one. She still wouldn’t look at Rainbow, and the terrible sad look wouldn’t leave her eyes… but Pinkie cleared her throat and took pains to make herself clear. “Nope. You can stay. It was just not a good thing to think about.”

Dash’s wings fluttered in dismay. “Thanks… I, uh, I’m sorry. You know that, right? Did… did something happen to you onc…”

Rainbow Dash trailed off into silence, because suddenly Pinkie was looking right at her, and it was anger in her eyes now.

“You are not very clever, Rainbow Dash! Maybe I spoke too soon!”

Dash teared up. “I’m sorry! I’m so fucking sorry, oh my gosh! Shit!”

“No, calm down,” said Pinkie, her tone softening, turning singsong. “Everypony calm down, Dashie calm down, Pinkie calm down… everything is going to be okay and we’ll be happy, we’re good at that, I can feel it on the way. Calm down Dashie, calm down Dashie. You’re a silly filly.”

“Yeah,” sniffled Dash. “I am totally that. I’m a silly filly, exactly.”

“Do you need a hug, Dashie? I do.”

No sooner did Pinkie say this, than she was swept into Rainbow Dash’s frantic embrace, and the hug was so heedless that Pinkie Pie had to giggle fondly at it. “Oof, Dashie!”

“I’m sorry!” said Dash, and hugged gentler.

Pinkie Pie rested her head on Dash’s shoulder. “Mmm. Silly filly. My favorite,” she said, and the two cuddled for a while, before Pinkie lifted her head to look at Dash with curiosity. “You’re not making excuses or being tough, Dashie. And you haven’t groped me, and I was kinda expecting it. Are you feeling okay?”

Dash stared back out of wide, vulnerable eyes. “Uh… am I doing it wrong?”

“No, silly, you’re doing it different,” said Pinkie. “Is it… oooh! I bet it’s that sweetie Applejack, her influence is turning you girly!”

Dash blinked, and looked shocked. “Oh, shit!”

“Don’t you be a worry McWorryson! I like how you usually are—to a point!” said Pinkie. “Right now, this new you is just perfect. I don’t want to go out and party quite yet, Dashie. Right now… you just keep doing that, okay? Pinkie needs girly.”

Rainbow Dash cuddled her lover for minute after minute. Her wings reached forth hesitantly, but wouldn’t quite go all the way or wrap Pinkie in their light blue fluffiness, for they were another’s—and Dash shifted uncomfortably, trying to figure out what more to give that was hers to give.

“Pinkie? I’m tryn’a think of how to give you more girly. Ya want to eat my pussy?”

Dash then wished she hadn’t said it, for she’d put it in typically blunt and rude fashion, and Pinkie had looked away. Damn that magic dick, thought Rainbow Dash—it really was making problems, it was freaking everypony out. Pinkie was reacting like she’d still find a magic cock down there, or like the memory of it haunted her—but then Pinkie was meeting her eyes again, and answering.

“If you could just give me an eensy weensy minute so Pinkie can get her head straight, okay, Dashie?” said Pinkie Pie. “I love you… just give me a minute…”

“No,” said Dash, “not like this! You’re still thinking about… aha! I know!”

With that, Rainbow Dash let go of her friend and lover, and gave her a shove, flipping her over onto her back. Pinkie squeaked, and then let out a cackle of her own, for she felt Dash’s head diving between her own legs. “Whee!”

There was Pinkie’s cute mare-pussy, starting to glisten, and Rainbow Dash prepared to demolish and lay to waste…

NO.

Dash screeched to a halt, metaphorically. What had she been learning with Applejack? Why did she have to constantly turn everything into a battle or a race? Here was a dear friend and bed-mate, who’d just been upset, and even then her first instinct was to erotically attack and produce a bigger orgasm than anypony else could manage? And then what—go home? She’d done that at times, too!

No no NO.

Rainbow Dash looked at the equine vagina inches from her nose as if she’d never seen it before. Her mind was full of tactics—places to lick, rub, little spots and sequences of activity sure to win, and the plans seemed to hover in the air as Pinkie settled back comfortably, willing as always to be performed upon, happy as always to give herself over to wanton ecstacy in the service of proclaiming Rainbow Dash the best oral sex giver in Equestria. This, from a pony whose gifts were very special—but Pinkie had somehow always understood that Dash had to be the best, and she’d always let herself go completely in Dash’s hooves.

Pinkie’s delectable marehood lubricated further, and Pinkie gave a happy sigh, her legs parting further in relaxation and willingness. Her fluffy tail, then her hips, squirmed as she loosened up, and Dash’s glance upwards caught Pinkie’s sensuous, fond, half-lidded eyes looking back down at her.

Rainbow Dash leaned in deliberately, and kissed Pinkie’s puss. No tongue, no flash or aggression—a soft, lingering, romantic kiss delivered to Pinkie Pie’s expectant mound. Rainbow’s eyes closed gently, and she savored the feeling.

When she opened her eyes again, Pinkie’s were wide in amazement—and Rainbow smiled, nuzzled, kissed her down there again.

“Oh, Dashie!” breathed Pinkie, and love was in her voice.

When Pinkie began to wriggle with pleasure, Dash was there for her—a little scrap of a cute pegasus tongue licking up the glistening nectar. There was no hurry, no pressure, as Dash made sweet love, her tongue exploring all over Pinkie’s vag, making a point of not driving the quivering pony too hard, but gently licking and suckling so tenderly on cozy lips and swelling clit, pausing (but not too long) to just nuzzle the inside of Pinkie’s thighs and look up into the adoring gaze shining down upon her.

“Nhh! SO girly….” breathed Pinkie Pie, writhing in slow motion as Rainbow Dash led her sedately onward. Pinkie’s body had begun to tremble, harder and harder, and as Rainbow Dash took her sweet time, Pinkie’s eyes grew wider and wider—and then, finally, began to narrow, the earth pony’s body tensing, her squirms becoming more heated.

“Ohhhh… just a little more… and… and… Dashie, finish me! Oh baby, now, now!”

Rainbow Dash glanced up quizzically—even this didn’t bring up her usual ways, and she was positively astonished with herself. Applejack’s stunt with the making of sweet love seemed to have broken some sort of wall down, and Dash found that her heart went out, rather than a competitive urge to outperform. She did not suddenly assault Pinkie with sensory overload—but she responded without a moment of hesitation.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes fell shut, and her face thrust forward, her mouth covering Pinkie’s mound and her tongue stiffening and extending, sticking out to penetrate Pinkie’s agitated marehood—and with gentle nuzzling motions, and her tongue wriggling inside her lover, Dashie proceeded to croon and moan directly into Pinkie’s pussy, her powerful moans resonating and vibrating Pinkie’s clit and everything else Dash’s mouth was against.

For a moment, the only sound was that muffled moaning, heard clearly even through an earth pony vagina, and then the air was split with a squeal of ecstacy—another—and then Pinkie Pie was panting and crying out incoherently, her body bucking against the bed as she tried not to thrash away from Dashie’s wonderful mouth.

Rainbow Dash allowed herself just a bit of old Dash spirit, by carefully picking the right moment to relent. She took Pinkie right to the point of almost exhaustion—not to exhaustion, not fainting or losing herself, but to the exact moment Dash figured would leave her the most joyful, without it being tainted with alarm or impressedness. At that moment, she tenderly withdrew, with a last kiss.

Pinkie seemed to be surprised, still waiting, her body flooded with pleasure but her mind still expecting the last hungry devouring of her senses. Her eyes blinked, blinked again, and then she seemed to understand, and she teared up, and quavered “Oh, Dashie…” and Rainbow Dash went into her trembling, clinging embrace.

They rested, glowing, for a while, and then Pinkie seemed to jolt. Rainbow blinked, and looked at her, and Pinkie jolted again, and then couldn’t hold it in any longer and burst into loud, giggling laughter, hugging Dash joyously. Whenever she looked at her she started laughing again, and finally Dash asked, in a tone that combined love and exasperation, “What?”

“I’m sorry…” giggled Pinkie. “But… Rainbow Dash, you got taught how to be girly by Applejack!”

Dash thought about that one for a moment, and then she was laughing too. “Sheesh! I know, right? You liked it though, huh?”

“Oh, Dashie! Um… About that… I got this itty-bitty idea that maybe you were trying to be just a loving mare, not the superstar of the bedroom I know so well, and, and just possibly you did NOT intend to give me the best ride of my life? Hmmm?”

“Is that okay? Do you want me to do it again but more like…”

Pinkie’s hoof gently shut Dash’s mouth. “Shh! Just nod if it’s true—‘I, Dashie, had no intention of giving Pinkie Pie her best time ever. I was just ignoring all that and making love.’ True?”

Rainbow Dash’s eyes were nervous, but she nodded.

Pinkie leaned up to kiss her on the nose.

“Oopsie! It was, anyway!”

Dash blinked. “What? But… I didn’t even…”

“Shh! Think about that sometime. I love you, Dashie. Now, I’m going to ask, did you have more stuff to do tonight, or for any reason did you want me to let go of you and allow you to fly off and be wonderful somewhere else? I feel so much better, it would be okay. I promise, you can be anywhere you want to be, right now. I’m not even doing anything else. I’m just going to sleep now because nothing, NOTHING could possibly make this night better.”

Rainbow Dash kissed Pinkie, as if to depart.

“Yeah, well… About that… I’m already where I want to be right now,” she said. “I hope I’m not too heavy a blanket! ‘Cos I’m going to sleep too, right here.” And she snuggled down against the surprised earth pony.

Pinkie Pie let out a happy sigh, and cuddled Dash closer.

“…oopsie, looks like I can be wrong in nice ways too…”

Before long, Pinkie snored. Dash expected it, and didn’t mind. She lay awake for some time, thinking about the bit, about Applejack, about the way it was changing all of them. Pinkie thought it was a curse (though she had personal reasons for reacting as she had). If it wasn’t a curse, it sure was a challenge. Rainbow Dash loved a challenge, and her best girl Applejack loved them no less, but Dash wondered how fair it was to drag others into these strange matters. Everypony liked body sex (if they were honest with their feelings), but not everypony liked a challenge.

Rainbow Dash, who had just challenged herself with a feeling called ‘love’, faced a new and disconcerting feeling as she drifted off to sleep. It was called ‘caution’.

In the morning, the day was bright and cheerful. There was plenty of time to have breakfast, before Weather Patrol.

The breakfast nook was extra cozy with two giggling ponies stuffing it over-full.

The breakfast was sweets and danishes, a huge contrast with Applejack’s country breakfasts, and Rainbow Dash felt herself being filled with quick-burn, temporary energy with each danish and donut.

The cleaning up was an equally big contrast—where Applejack washed everything as soon as it was available, sometimes in the middle of cooking, Pinkie Pie added to a teetering pile of crockery in the sink.

The farewell was lazy and lingering, and both Rainbow and Pinkie found themselves delivering many half-lidded, sensuous gazes, getting the most out of the glow that went along with a new intimacy.

The stairway was not swept or cleaned in any visible way—but the magic bit was gone.

“Dashieee!” cried Pinkie Pie, as she watched a blue streak rocket away. This time, there would be no catching Rainbow Dash, who sped home to Sweet Apple Acres to say she was sorry, to see if the bit had returned to Applejack’s pillow, or worse, to see if it hadn’t…

It hadn’t. Dash panted, standing in their bedroom with her legs wobbling, trying to think.

It had been her fault the thing was left unattended in a corridor. There were several ponies who could have taken it, and one who should have taken it—Applejack.

The trouble was, Rainbow Dash knew she’d slept very lightly, in the manner of a pegasus not sleeping on a proper cloud. It was a small price to pay and she’d make up for it—she slept very soundly with Applejack, fortunately—but it meant she was certain she’d not heard anypony coming up the stairs. The door was even left open! There was no way she’d have missed anything taking that bit, even Gummy.

Rainbow Dash winced. That was a hell of a thought…

Looking around, she noticed something else. The bed wasn’t made. Applejack had a thing about straightening the blankets when she got up, so they hung neatly over the sides and came up over the pillows. That morning, she’d leapt out of bed to answer the door for Lyra, and Dash had got up after her, throwing the blankets to the side in a mess. Applejack had gone straight to work on the farm, forgetting the bed—yet here it was, exactly as Dash had left it the previous morning. Applejack had not slept here.

What had happened last night?

Alis Aquilae

“Dear Princess Celestia:

An awful lot has been going on since I last wrote you. I hope things are well.

I have a husband, sort of—except she is a marefriend. She is weird, but very kind.

We’ve been having a lot of trouble in Ponyville with magical dicks. Not badly behaved unicorn ponies, I mean literally. I hope things can settle down now that me and Trixie have fixed the design. Everypony was awfully pent up, and some bad things happened that maybe I’ll tell you about one day.

I never thought I would learn so much about friendship from having sex, but it’s kind of crazy that way—suddenly you’re learning all kinds of things, really fast, and some of it is not very fun lessons at all.

I guess that when all is said and done, the one biggest thing I learned is this: you’ve got to be true to who you really are, no matter how difficult or frightening that might be, or who you think you might lose. Because if you’re not being true, you lose whoever you had, because it wasn’t really you with them anyway, it was a pretend you. And if you are being true, you can end up being with somepony who needs you to be yourself—and that is the most special thing you could ever discover.”

“Writing a letter?” asked Trixie.

Twilight nodded. “To Princess Celestia.”

Trixie blinked, looking alarmed. “Oh! Trixie forgot you did that…”

“Don’t be worried. She’ll like you,” said Twilight.

“Are you sure? Trixie is… not used to this idea that royalty would have anything good to say about her.”

“I love you,” pointed out Twilight, “so Princess Celestia will have to like you!”

Trixie looked skeptical. “But, Mistress… if she liked me, why did she let me suffer for so many years? Trixie is grateful life is better now, but be realistic. The Princess has no love for me.”

Twilight set her jaw. “We’ll see about that!”

Trixie’s mouth dropped open. “You would cross Princess Celestia? For Trixie?”

“I got away with turning Ponyville upside-down… I enchanted my old doll, it’s a long story. Put it this way—I’m beginning to learn that I’m in, shall we say, a special position. And I’m gonna use that special position to ram you down her throat!”

Trixie gasped.

“Sorry. Well… no, I’m not sorry!” said Twilight Sparkle. “I just… I’m not gonna lose the love of my life twice. Not now that I got it right! I don’t know how she’ll react, but just know this—I’m keeping you. So if she has a problem with that, she has no idea what she’s in for.”

Trixie just stared at her in shock. Twilight narrowed her eyes.

“You’re not allowed to be squeamish about this. If you disapprove of me defying Princess Celestia… and it won’t come to that, but if it did… well, that had better not be cold hooves I’m seeing on you.”

Trixie shook her head, dumbly, her eyes very wide.

“Well, then, what’s the problem?”

Trixie trembled for a moment, and then burst out, “Sexiest Mistress EVER!”

Twilight laughed. “I should have predicted that! I’m serious, I have a lot of influence with Princess Celestia—but I’m also serious that I’m keeping you, just as you are, and she’s going to have to deal with it. I have spoken! Twilight has spoken. You’re keeping me just as I am, so it goes both ways.” She drank in Trixie’s worshipful gaze.

“Can Trixie… please you?”

“You know… we’ve spent the whole afternoon going around and delivering the Mark Threes, and it was not fun seeing Applejack and Dash with each other, let me tell you. I felt like a little worm, just horrible. Applejack can’t have told Rainbow everything, she was so grateful and nice that I wanted to cry… all she’d wanted was, well, her good thing. She even said, quote, sorry for stealing your bit the other day but no hard feelings, right?”

“Oh, Mistress…”

“Applejack looked terrible when Dash said that. I didn’ t know what to say. I just shook my head and agreed. No hard feelings. And then Rainbow was hugging me and told me I was the best friend ever…”

Trixie gulped.

“I got out of there before I cried more,” said Twilight. “It’s amazing what you can do when you have to, isn’t it?”

“Oh, Mistress…”

“So… yes. The answer is yes, no question about it.”

Trixie blinked. “Huh?”

Twilight’s eyes were sultry, half-lidded. “Darn right you can please me. I want more of MY good thing. Go grab our Mark Three and… remind me. I still remember how incredible you felt with it. Mistress requires servicing.”

Trixie’s eyes shone—and so did her horn, as she levitated the bit to float beside her. “Where would Mistress like this servicing?”

“Let’s go make my bed ours, some more.”

Trixie squealed with delight, and dashed up the stairs halfway, only to check herself and give a worried look back. Behind her, Twi ascended with more dignity—and reassured Trixie with a smirk at her antics. Seeing it, Trixie continued up at a more leisurely pace, but prancing like a show-pony.

As Twilight clambered into bed, Trixie nuzzled her mane tenderly, and asked, “How would Mistress like this servicing?”

Twi looked thoughtful. “Long on cuddling, Trixie. I still feel horrible.” At Trixie’s tragic look, she hastened to add, “It’s gonna help me feel better, I promise. Be patient with me, okay?”

Trixie nodded, and gave her a kiss. “Always.”

Twilight didn’t break the kiss easily. She lingered, her tongue exploring Trixie’s lips as if trying to memorize them—or perhaps, to break another memory. After a while, she turned, and nestled into Trixie’s embrace, and Trixie levitated over their bit, and took it between her teeth.

The magic phallus surged forth from between her legs, and Trixie took pains not to bite too hard, or tense herself, not wanting to produce physical drama simply wedging into her lover, and then considered—perhaps Mistress wanted or needed that? She nudged forwards gently, probingly. Twilight’s ponypussy was relaxed enough, but not that slick, and it was strangely subdued—not a hint of a wink or pout, even with Trixie’s hardon poised against it.

“Mistress? Are you sure you wish this?”

Twilight turned her head angrily. “I told you, I don’t feel good! Didn’t I tell you I felt bad? Horrible, in fact? What do you want from me?”

Trixie gasped, almost dropping the bit, and she froze, staring into Twilight’s eyes. After a moment, those eyes filled with tears. “I’m sorry, Trixie. I’m a horrible mistress. I’m not even sure what I want. I just want not to hurt, and I’m fucking even that up.”

“May Tr’xie express a want?”

Twilight’s gaze turned cranky again. “You’re gonna say you want me not to hurt, too. I’d gathered that.”

“Mm-hm… but ‘nother want, also. May Tr’xie… drive?”

Twilight stared into the eyes of her strange new lover as if she’d not seen them before.

“If I understand correctly, you’re asking to dominate me. Do you mean to hurt me?”

Trixie shook her head. Twilight still stared in wonder. “I’m not sure it matters, actually. I could use a distraction. Right now, I think I might understand a little of how you are…”

Trixie nodded, as if to say “yes, you would”.

Twilight gave a sigh. “You know what? Do it. I don’t even care right now. If what you want is to drive—then drive. You can’t do anything I don’t deserve anyhow, and I’m so fed up with being a difficult pony. Do anything you want, Trixie. Go.”

She laid her head tenderly back onto the pillow, and went limp and pliant against Trixie, who drew her close and whispered, around the bit, into her ear. “M’stress should relax. Th’ great and p’werful Tr’xie is hungry for mare.”

Twilight quivered—and Trixie’s cock pressed firmly against her entrance.

It took that little. Twilight bared her teeth in a snarl of pleasure as her body hastily swung into action, pussy going more slippery just in time to ease the passage of Trixie’s swelling stallionhood. It didn’t quite shove, but it was awfully near to that, and Twilight squeaked as her vagina got uncomfortably wedged into. Trixie did feel hungry for mare, though her embrace stayed firm and loving.

“Are you… gonna hurt me?” breathed Twilight.

“Shush,” said Trixie, sternly, and held Twilight tighter.

Twi’s heart began pounding. The uncertainty got to her on a level she wasn’t used to experiencing—she really hated that, but at the same time she was still really fed up with herself, and this translated to being really fed up with her untrustingness. Sweet Celestia, was she really that manipulative that she’d tell a stallion what to do? It had interfered with her relationship with Applejack, and there it was again, she was wanting to issue instructions! Though there were times that Trixie clearly loved that, the roles were now supposed to be reversed for some reason, yet still Twilight felt compelled to give directions and advice.

Trixie wasn’t having any of it.

Her hoof stroked Twilight’s chest, down to her belly—and as Twilight gasped and began to speak, Trixie groped her again more hungrily, her stroke bolder, harsher. The indrawn breath Twilight made as Trixie fondled her mare breasts, about to be used as a comment about where to touch, came out as a groan as Trixie’s hips shoved the stallionhood deeper.

Twilight felt herself being swept up in Trixie’s unexpected assertiveness. It seemed so bizarre—until Twilight remembered the first time she’d seen Trixie, on stage, effortlessly dominating all of Ponyville, including Applejack and Dash. Somehow, Trixie was conveying that mastery without a word now. She moved as if she’d seized Twilight in a fit of lust and was ravaging her with cocky assurance that her efforts would lead to bliss. Twilight melted against her, intoxicated by her arrogant confidence.

“Mmmmm…” crooned Trixie, her hips working insolently against Twilight’s quivering rump. She grinned around the bit, remembering Twilight’s remark about coefficient of friction the other night. Mistress had really needed this, and Trixie had taken just the right tone—Mistress was positively juicy, she was an incredibly low-friction unicorn for all that she squeezed and clenched. Trixie could sense that Mistress didn’t really want to be abused or shamed—she was just a little simpler than the Great And Powerful Trixie, and her needs had been simpler as well. She’d just needed to let go, which was still asking a lot of her.

Now, Twilight panted and shuddered, unresisting as Trixie groped her curvaceous body and cheerfully tugged and shoved a swollen unicorn cock within her. She stared at the wall, wide-eyed, still uncertain how to respond—but the wonderful thing was, it didn’t matter in the least. Trixie wasn’t waiting for directions. She’d shushed away any offer of advice, and was behaving as if she knew Twilight’s body as well as her own, and she was another unicorn mare after all, and had also had sex with Twilight the previous night. Twi grunted as Trixie shoved extra deep, and then squealed breathlessly when Trixie bore down on the bit and swelled herself within her lover. It felt wonderful. Twilight felt herself giving in further and further to the sensations, moaning drunkenly as Trixie bucked and groped her quivering body.

Before Twilight knew what was happening, she felt Trixie go very hard inside her, taking up all her space, snarling with lust, straining her in a harsh embrace, and Twilight kicked weakly, split by a raging, lusty unicorn who shoved hungrily in passionate spasms—and yet, there was no spurting within her, not yet. It was a fierce peak, but it kept going, buoying Twilight up in a dizzying arc as her moans turned to squeals and then to screams…

At the same instant that Trixie’s body unloaded, gushing unicorn-come against Twilight’s insides, Twilight Sparkle’s horn flickered hard, and then gave a weak little spurt in spite of everything, a spray of magic-jism that arced softly right before Trixie’s eyes, across the bed, to dissipate on the floor.

It was only for a moment, but it was the most beautiful thing the Great And Powerful Trixie had ever seen.

With a guttural cry of release through gritted teeth, Trixie came again—both through another surge of pony-come into Twilight as she panted harshly in Trixie’s embrace, and through her own horn, another weak arc of magic-come squirting off the bed to dissipate where Twilight’s had.

They’d had a rough couple of days, and Trixie had been drained by her first big magic-gasm and then the drama and struggles she’d undergone, and Twilight had suffered terribly… but the two unicorn mares clung together, laughing and crying for sheer joy, and then just lying with each other, Twilight wrapped in Trixie’s forelegs, bit still in Trixie’s teeth and the stallionhood still sunk deeply within Twilight—and their horns softly rubbing against each other with tiny gentle clicks and scrapings that sent shudders of pleasure through the two lovers. Nopony saw this, but any onlooker might have marvelled at the way the two kept doing it, on into the night, as if they couldn’t bear to stop now that they’d started.

For in spite of Twilight’s adventures, in spite of all Trixie’s wild experiences and her first, savage, dominant owner… neither had ever had a true unicorn’s kiss.

Lyra bit her lip, her eyes wide, a crazy grin on her face as Bon Bon straddled her.

Bon Bon had been wary of Twilight’s unexpected visit, glaring at her as if she’d expected the purple unicorn, like Pinkie Pie, to burst in and demand sex and friendship. Her patience for that sort of thing was easily exhausted. Lyra’s reaction had also raised Bon Bon’s suspicions, for Lyra’s eyes lit up and she bounced in place until a sharp glance from her lover quelled her.

Lyra could guess—or suspected she could guess—the purpose of the visit.

Magic!

It didn’t take long for her suspicions to be confirmed. Twilight levitated a small object out of her saddlebag, and Lyra went weak in the knees. Magic magic magic… no more crude physical mockeries, no more resorting to earth pony tongue mischief, no, magic had come into their lives. Twilight had departed in haste, leaving Lyra holding the gleaming bit—with her magic, of course—and positively twitching with anxious desires.

Bon Bon was no fool. When Lyra floated the bit over to right in front of her face, she’d stared at Lyra with a dreadful smirk. There was more than a trace of annoyance adding spice to that smirk, as well. Bon Bon wasn’t pleased with the intensity of Lyra’s need for the magical side of lovemaking. She understandably felt invalidated, for all that Lyra still squealed and came under her ungentle ministrations, and to be presented with a toy that produced a magical cock set off all her alarms. It was like saying all their previous lovemaking was inadequate. Lyra’s quivering excitement was a slap in the face.

But… it was also irresistible.

Bon Bon’s smirk had worsened, and when she snapped the bit out of the air and lunged forward at her lover, Lyra thought she would come on the spot. It wasn’t just that she’d found a new way to be with her earth pony beloved. It wasn’t just that it was a loophole allowing Bon Bon to finally have a dick and penetrate her—something Bon Bon had long wished to do.

It was that Bon Bon was about to enter her with a dick made through pure magic.

Lyra’s trim unicorn pussy dripped with achingly sharp arousal. Bon Bon’s belly pressed against her. She tried to look under it, but there wasn’t room, she couldn’t see the magic stallionhood that she knew was there—only Bon Bon’s curvy ass, shifting and positioning for the plunge. Lyra’s heart pounded, and her breath came unsteadily, and Bon Bon’s amusement grew.

Bon Bon leaned forward and gave Lyra’s nose one little kiss—and went for it.

Lyra squealed, writhing. The unseen cock was blunt, very blunt! It was so blunt that it didn’t want to go in—it just rammed against her crotch and held there, pressing so alarmingly hard as Bon Bon shifted from side to side, concentrated, twisted her hips experimentally in her efforts—Lyra could feel her pressing dead on target, but she was just too damn blunt.

Then, losing patience, Bon Bon drew back an inch and gave a mighty and audacious shove, and it no longer mattered how blunt her cock was. Lyra’s hooves curled and her body tensed as Bon Bon popped into her anyhow, prying her wide and taking possession of her unicorn vagina like it’d been owed for a long time and withheld unreasonably.

Lyra screamed, her eyes squeezing shut—and when they opened, she was staring right into Bon Bon’s, and her earth pony lover was grinning like never before.

Lyra gulped, baring her teeth in sensual agony, and gasped as Bon Bon shoved a little deeper. Her head reeled with the knowledge that this was Bon Bon, as passionate as ever, but this time with a huge schlong—a MAGIC schlong, that stuffed more and more urgently into her overwhelmed unicorn-marehood. Not even male unicorns could quite offer that—they were magic, yes, but firstly they were males and secondly their schlongs were not themselves magic items, but just the appendages of properly magical creatures.

This was like being ravaged by magic itself, to Lyra, and as the stallionhood swelled harder, her pussy seeming to creak in protest at the unbearable pressure, as Bon Bon nudged deeper into Lyra’s taut manic slickness, Lyra shuddered all over, let out an unforgettable cry of raw lust… and Bon Bon froze.

Lyra was seeing double, not even on Equestria any longer, but in the blur of sensation she could tell that Bon Bon had paused, delaying Lyra’s release, taunting her even as her every fiber rushed towards explosion. Bon Bon, too, seemed to be trembling, but grinned even worse. Her stallionhood, that shaft of impossibly bulky raw magic, went utterly rigid, and still Bon Bon hesitated and refused to move the tiniest fraction, or even to breathe, refusing to set off Lyra as the intensity built and built…

Lyra began to squeal a high “…eeeeeeeEEEEEEE…”

Just as her teeth began to chatter, her body shaking and beginning to let go in orgasmic release, Bon Bon’s grin doubled, her eyes wicked and gleeful as she felt an irresistible throb building deep between her legs—and with a snarl of delight, she jerked back and slammed herself as deeply into Lyra as she could, thumping against Lyra’s confining insides and gushing pure magic directly into Lyra’s womb in a single, fierce, hungry motion.

Within one second, Lyra blew her voice out in a scream that knocked a picture off the wall beside them—and her horn discharged a single bolt of unicorn orgasm that seared the room with lightning-like radiance, aimed directly at the wall behind them.

As Bon Bon’s eyes slowly recovered from the blinding flash and deafening report of Lyra’s magicgasm, the first thing she saw was Lyra, tongue hanging out, eyes rolled back in her head, gasping deep raspy breaths. She looked wrecked, and the tip of her horn was charred. Bon Bon could not begin to imagine how smug Lyra would soon be. The luminous spring-green unicorn had really gone to another level this time.

Bon Bon lifted her head a little, and the next thing she saw was Mayor Mare’s surprised face.

“Are you ladies all right?” said the Mayor.

Bon Bon blinked. She began to scold Mayor Mare for invading their house, only to realise that she hadn’t. Mayor Mare was looking in through a huge hole in the wall, that Lyra had blasted in her climax. A bit of plaster fell to the ground in the silence.

“If you are all right,” said Mayor Mare, “I’d like to talk to you about something…”

“About… being more careful with Lyra at certain moments?” said Bon Bon.

Mayor Mare looked them over, sniffed the air, nodded as if to say she understood just what moments Bon Bon meant. She lifted an eyebrow.

“Not exactly. Have you considered using your, ahem, talents for the Ponyville Defense League?”

“In here, darling!” called Rarity.

Big Macintosh glanced from side to side. It wasn’t like Rarity to invite him into the Carousel Boutique, much less into the back room. She sounded delighted—maybe too delighted. Of course, sometimes that meant amazing, perverted things that he’d grown to enjoy, but there was a time and a place for that, and it was in his Fillydelphia warehouse in the dead of night. What had got into her that she couldn’t wait?

He stepped cautiously into the back room—and froze.

Rarity stood, biting something, looking mischevious and irresistible. From between her legs, an elegant unicorn erection dangled. Her horn glowed with her efforts as she lovingly spread what looked like butter all over it.

Big Macintosh’s eyes were filled with horror. He managed, “Yuh… want me to… lick that off?”

Rarity smiled the happiest smile ever.

“Oh, no no. But I have a secret just for you…”

“A… secret?” he said.

Rarity trotted over to him, levitating a little stool she used as a figure posing aid.

“Oh, yes! A secret about males, and some of their internal parts. Namely, a thing called a ‘prostate’. Beloved—it is YOUR turn to come harder than you’ve ever come before…”

Big Macintosh’s eyes widened. He shook his head in helpless protest.

“Oh, don’t be a big baby. I promise you, I’m not making that up. Finally, I can please you as intensely as you please me… Enjoy!”

She placed the stool carefully—and trotted around behind him.

Fluttershy lay on the hill, staring wistfully into space, and for a second time, Pinkie noticed her from far away, and began bouncing determinedly in her direction.

This time, however, Fluttershy did not glower, or look away. She shifted her weight, fluffed her wings out and settled them against her sides demurely, and watched Pinkie’s approach with an expression of saintly love and adoration.

Pinkie couldn’t stop grinning with delight to see Fluttershy so girly and pleased. “How ya doing, pretty thing?” she squeaked cheerfully.

“Oh, Pinkie,” smiled Fluttershy. “Would you believe, wonderful?”

“I would more than believe it, I would be extra specially happy about it! Whatcha up to?”

“I’m just thinking about things,” said Fluttershy.

“Thinking about me?”

“About many things. Did you ever get to go visit Lyra? I remember she promised that you could.”

This stopped Pinkie for a moment. “Um—as a matter of fact, I did go see her. I helped her and Bon Bon make up. They were having a fight…”

“That’s nice,” said Fluttershy.

“Well, I helped them by getting used like a sort of sex toy. Does that bug you? I had the impression you know what I’m like. They’re… they’re special in their own ways. Not the same way you’re special, Fluttershy.”

“It’s okay, Pinkie. I know you go out and play. That’s part of what I was thinking about.”

Pinkie looked worried. “I feel like I need to find a better way to show you how special you are. I mean, what with me crushing on you all this time and everything, it seems weird now to run off and play with Lyra. At the time I didn’t know I could be with you…”

“Yes, it’s weird, but not the way you mean. Body sex isn’t that big a deal. It’s just… do you realise, Pinkie, that since that bit came to town, everypony has been mad for sex?”

“Even…” began Pinkie, and then hesitated.

Fluttershy’s smile grew wry and thoughtful. “Oh, especially me. Mind you, I have always watched ponies in their private moments, but I became obsessed with sex, could think of nothing else! I did shocking, selfish things to answer that need. Um… you’re still okay with that? I wasn’t very sensitive to ponies’ privacy.”

Pinkie nodded. “Just call me Okayey McOkayerson because I’m fine with it. You didn’t hurt anypony, Fluttershy. Are you still obsessed with sex? I’d be happy to help you out, even right here. Hey, this is where we did it last time! Is that what you were thinking about?”

“Twilight gave me a magic bit, for growing penises,” said Fluttershy apologetically.

Pinkie blinked in shock, and her mouth fell open. Looks of horror, annoyance, sadness, chased each other across her face.

“It’s not here!” added Fluttershy. “Don’t worry. I tested to see if it acted the same, and then I left it at home.”

Pinkie bit her lip. “Um… well… if you REALLY need me to…”

“Stop!” ordered Fluttershy, her eyes wide and concerned, and Pinkie did.

Fluttershy gave a sigh of exasperation. “Give me some credit, Pinkie. You don’t think I understand you too? After all that I’ve seen? Just stop. I won’t be needing it. You can do better than any stallion I’ve ever been with, and I don’t need you to turn into one for me.”

“You know,” said Pinkie Pie, “you can teach males to touch you there. If you do want to go and find one, I’d want him to do right by you…”

“Stop! No more of that. No males, no stallions. Do you know what I really want, Pinkie Pie? It’s what I’ve been thinking about.”

Pinkie Pie blinked, unexpectedly bashful, and Fluttershy didn’t wait for a reply.

“I want to be cared for. That’s all. I don’t want to be a burden, I only want to be appreciated—and it seems like appreciating a perverted pegasus is difficult except when it’s Rainbow Dash.” Fluttershy rolled her eyes exasperatedly.

“She’s… eager,” said Pinkie.

“She’s given me a lot of entertainment, I’ll say that.”

“I do appreciate you, Fluttershy. I promise, I really do.”

Fluttershy smiled at her, and the constant worry that hovered around her seemed to have flown away.

“But I know that, Pinkie. You came running to see me. Do you know how much that means? And you smiled, how you smiled!”

Pinkie smiled, again, seeming to quiver with joy, and the two ponies smiled foolishly at each other for a minute. Pinkie Pie looked away first, remarking, “Whoa! I never had TOO much sugar before, until just now!”

“Oh, I’m sorry,” said Fluttershy politely.

Pinkie’s gaze returned. “No, you’re not. You like being that kind of special.”

“Oh, yes,” admitted Fluttershy.

“So,” said Pinkie, “were you saying that you were horny? You know I like being some kinds of special too.”

Fluttershy looked down for a moment. “Well—sure, but there’s all the time in the world for that. Pinkie?”

“Yeah?”

“The sun is setting.”

“Um… yeah?”

“I love you. You don’t need to do tricks to have that. Will you… just lay with me and watch the sun set?”

Pinkie’s eyes went wide and moist, and her lip quivered—and then, without saying a word, she hesitantly walked around, to lay down against Fluttershy’s body, and watch the sun set with her.

She’d have said something then, for sure, except that something about the way Fluttershy’s wing lovingly enfolded her so tenderly… stole her voice twice as bad, and Pinkie Pie found herself speechless. She gave one very theatrical gulp—laid her head against Fluttershy’s neck—and let out a tremulous sigh the likes of which nopony had ever heard from her before, because it wasn’t the least bit perky or peppy or cheery.

Just happy—in a very, very special way.

“How ya doin’, Boss?”

Applejack sighed. “Boy, it jes’ never ends, does it? I am so behind, sugar. Tell you what—y’all got any objection to me enjoyin’ a lil’ break? With you? We got us our special toy back, better’n ever. My darlin’, would you like some Applejack lovin’? It would do my heart good to see you joyed.”

“Oh,” smirked Rainbow Dash, “you mean, squealing on the end of your dick?”

Applejack’s eyes were weary, but crinkled up in a smile. “If ya want to put it that way, sure.”

“Race ya upstairs?”

Applejack chuckled, and shook her head. “I ain’t racin’, sugar. I been through a lot, more’n you know. You go on ahead. How about I meet you up there? Take a minute to get ready. Th’ earth pony thunder will come and rock you—slowly.”

Dash’s wings quivered, and she zipped up the stairs—and hesitated at the top. Applejack could see her already-slick vag, but she didn’t say anything. Then she was gone, into the bedroom, and Applejack trudged smiling up the stairs after her.

“Dashie?”

The bedroom seemed empty. Applejack’s ears quirked in chagrin. Was she going to pounce from some unexpected direction?

“Dashie, you ain’t gonna be rough or nothin’? Not today, please? I got so much still to do.”

There was no reply, and Applejack stepped nervously into the room—to be surprised by a tugging on her mane. Rainbow had slipped from behind the door, and was gently pulling off her hair-tie.

“This will be even better, Boss. Or should I say… pony girl?”

Applejack looked back over her shoulder, smiling, and as the scarlet hair-tie came loose, she shook out her blonde mane so it spilled over her back freely. “You know, that might be just about right… don’t let me git too limp, though, my chores ain’t hardly done an’ I’m so tired already…”

“This is gonna be wonderful, gosh… okay, let’s have that tail-tie. Get naked, Applejack, let me look at you.”

Applejack sighed happily, and flicked her pretty tail over to where Rainbow Dash grabbed and tugged the hair-tie off it, letting the scarlet band fall to the floor. Applejack stepped away, shaking out her mane and tail, looking back at Dash and batting her eyelashes. Then, she hung her head with a sulky look, because she’d forgotten she’d lost them.

“Awww… I can see them in my mind’s eye, pony girl. You’re so pretty.”

Applejack smiled at the sweet remark, and then gave a little gasp, for Dashie had scooted forward to nuzzle at her marehood and give it a delicate little lick. Applejack’s tail twitched. “Dashie! Ya sure a convincin’ flatterer!”

Rainbow snickered. “You make it easy, pony girl. Up on the bed! Get comfortable. REAL comfortable.”

“How ya want me?”

“I just said, real comfortable. Like you could lie there all night. How about on your back huggin’ me?”

“But I can’t lie there all night. Got the trash to take out, feed th’ chickens, bring in a sack of grain from the larder…”

“Humor me,” said Dash sternly.

“Well… you’ll help me get back up when I need to?”

Rainbow Dash smirked merrily. “I promise I’ll help you get back up when you need to.”

“Ah’ll hold you to that,” said Applejack, but she was grinning—and she hopped obediently up onto the bed, and rolled over, extending her forelegs towards her lover.

Rainbow Dash trotted over to the bedside table, and took the new bit between her teeth, and her fine blue stallionhood sprang forth boldly. She climbed up onto the bed to join Applejack, who watched with interest.

“Darlin’, you got some extra enthusiasm or somethin’? I swear, she done give you a lil’ extra girth this time.”

“D’nt tease,” said Dash, around the bit.

“I ain’t! This one gives you more. Honest.”

Rainbow Dash blinked, then smirked. “C’mplaining?”

“No, ma’am,” said Applejack humbly.

“Too much for ya?”

To that, Applejack gave only a low, throaty chuckle, and Rainbow Dash grinned around the bit as she moved in to straddle Applejack.

“Mind you, sugar, leave me th’ ability to do chores later? Them things don’t do themselves.”

Rainbow giggled. “I’ll be gentle. Ready?”

“Mmmmmm.”

Dash was good to her word. Her pegasus stallionhood nuzzled against Applejack’s vag, lovingly parting its folds and tucking in with minimal drama. Rainbow shifted gently but firmly forward, and Applejack was penetrated, letting out a little squeal of excitement as the bulk wedged itself into her. It did seem bigger—but then she got confused, remembering that Dashie had always felt real satisfyin’—perhaps it wasn’t a huge change then? Perhaps it didn’t need to be.

Rainbow Dash’s wings arched up and spread with pleasure, giving a few strong wingbeats that sent gusts of air around the room. Applejack didn’t care how many pictures she blew off the walls, she was in heaven—at least for the time being—with a fine stallionhood sliding more deeply into her in tender passion. She gazed up at Dashie’s adoring ruby eyes, and smiled like a fool, panting as her heart pounded. It felt so good, just so good.

Dash shifted her hooves a little, bracing them, and looked deeply into Applejack’s eyes. She remembered a time, a special time where she’d really let herself go, not into aggression and high performance but into emotion. There had been something about it, something primal, a way it called her to move. It’d been like the surges of some vast wave.

Dash called upon that wave again, took a deep breath, and allowed her body to surge forward and fall back, her swollen hardness sliding deep into her lover and drawing tenderly back before surging deeper again like a loving tide to erode all resistance.

Applejack wasn’t offering the least resistance. She moaned drunkenly, washed by a fever of pleasure, and let out an endearing squeak that caught Rainbow’s breath in her throat when a thrust went too deep. Dash knew not to stop, just by looking in Applejack’s yearning, amazed eyes. She carried on, grinning so hard it hurt, her eyes crinkling in pleasure and tearing up a little. It was so beautiful—it was going to be so beautiful.

Applejack was gasping, squirming, clutching at Dash’s body with forelegs and hindlegs and clutching at Dash’s cock with her delicious, marvellous marehood. Rainbow Dash’s eyes got wide and panicky for a moment, because Applejack simply felt too damn good and threatened to bring her off right then and there, but she flapped her wings hard, gritted her teeth on the bit, and focussed. She thought, be that sexy, will you? Try this on for size… and began tenderly grinding her crotch against Applejack’s, echoing the way they’d rubbed pony tits in this position, echoing the way she’d balled Applejack with her pelvis braced against the hard forest ground.

It was Applejack’s turn for eye-widening—then, squeezing them shut in ecstacy, opening them again but unable to focus properly. Applejack panted, letting out breathy cries as Rainbow filled her pussy with hard stallionhood, unable to decide if the new Dash cock was a bit too intense or just the best thing in the history of ever, and as Dash maintained that huge wavelike motion, the primal sensation of being humped into a quivering blob of pony satiation, Applejack screamed “YES!” and began to come.

She squealed through gritted teeth, banging her head against the pillow as her body went berserk around Dash’s cock, and felt a huge wind as Rainbow Dash flapped manically, gave her own shriek of pleasure too intense to prolong… and shoved deep, spurting ponycome in hot lusty splashes deeply into Applejack’s womb.

Applejack clung to Rainbow Dash and shook in fierce spasms, long after Dash had quieted and sagged into her frantic embrace. She seemed overwhelmed, not quite able to stop coming, aftershocks of orgasm still rocking her as she tried to regain her bearings. Rainbow Dash wasn’t making it any easier—she seemed to have forgotten her promises, and she kept tugging or thrusting her stallionhood just when Applejack was settling down.

By the time the two lovers had grown quiet, Applejack’s eyes were moist with tears.

“Ah… love you… SOOOOO much…”

“Ditto…” panted Rainbow Dash, in deep satisfaction.

Applejack tried to focus her eyes. “Hhhh… now, if I can… oh, lordy, don’t know if I can walk…”

“It’s OK,” said Rainbow Dash.

Applejack shook her head. “…ain’t, I got chores…”

Dash gently put down the bit, but didn’t get off her. “Nope.”

“What you mean, nope?” said Applejack.

Rainbow Dash looked down at her beloved, who was still feverishly hot from passionate lovemaking and who tried to look up at her sternly, but was far too limp to do anything but gaze with fillyish adorableness up at her stallion.

“You don’t have chores. I did them.”

Applejack blinked, trying to catch up. “Th’ chickens, th’ trash?”

“Did that.”

“Bringin’ in the sack of grain? An’ the bunch o’ carrots still out in th’ barn?”

Suddenly, Dash’s eyes were alarmed. “…carrots?”

Applejack stared up at her lover, whose body trembled from her exertions, whose wings flapped weakly in chagrin, whose eyes were filled with embarrassment and seemed to look beyond the room to where the carrots sat in the barn, uncollected. Dash had secretly done all of Applejack’s chores, as a surprise, to give her a night of ecstacy that she wouldn’t have to get up from. She’d taken out the trash, fed the chickens, brought in the sack of grain, and had surely done all those things perfectly, for she’d been corrected on them before, and she’d clearly been determined to not mess it up. She’d taken Applejack to bed, and balled her into a puddle of earth pony joy, and at the height of her triumph she’d been caught out by a two bit bundle of carrots Applejack hadn’t even mentioned—and clearly was torn, wanting to stay, but also wanting to do every single chore perfectly for her love.

Dash gulped.

Applejack gave her a hard look. “Darlin’. Them carrots?”

“…yeah?”

“Fuck ‘em,” said Applejack, and wrapped Rainbow Dash in a fierce embrace.

Dashie flapped for a moment, laughing, and then cocooned Applejack in her warm wings, shivering with pleasure as Applejack nuzzled them. The earth pony yawned, all tuckered out, and Dash watched as she drifted off to a well-snuggled slumber.

Rainbow Dash stayed up for a while simply watching her sleep.

Life had been awesome, she thought—full of amazing victories, the roar of crowds and the excitement of doing the impossible. Whether it was through flying, or through bodysex, Rainbow Dash impressed. She had done things nopony else could do.

And none of it, none of it had left her feeling this… whole.

Rainbow Dash kissed Applejack’s nose, and slept.

-FIN-

(the story continues in the sequel Rarity’s Worst Day Ever, and a Kindle version can be downloaded here)